Title:   TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

Subject:  

Author:   Washington Irving

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Bookmarks





Page No 1


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

Washington Irving



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2.................................................................................................................1

Washington Irving...................................................................................................................................1

BUCKTHORNE AND HIS FRIENDS...................................................................................................1

LITERARY LIFE....................................................................................................................................1

A LITERARY DINNER. .........................................................................................................................2

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS......................................................................................................4

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR...............................................................................................................7

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. ......................................15

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN. ..................................................................37

THE BOOBY SQUIRE.........................................................................................................................40

THE STROLLING MANAGER...........................................................................................................42


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

i



Top




Page No 3


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

Washington Irving

BUCKTHORNE AND HIS FRIENDS. 

LITERARY LIFE. 

A LITERARY DINNER. 

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS. 

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN.  

THE BOOBY SQUIRE. 

THE STROLLING MANAGER.  

BUCKTHORNE AND HIS FRIENDS.

Epigraph

" 'Tis a very good world that we live in,  To lend, or to spend, or  to give in;  But to beg, or to borrow, or get a

man's own,  'Tis the  very worst world, sir, that ever was known."  Lines from an Inn Window. 

LITERARY LIFE.

Among the great variety of characters which  fall in a traveller's  way, I became acquainted du  ring my

sojourn in London, with an  eccentric  personage of the name of Buckthorne. He was  a literary man,  had lived

much in the metropo  lis, and had acquired a great deal of  curious,  though unprofitable knowledge

concerning it.  He was a great  observer of character, and could  give the natural history of every odd  animal

that  presented itself in this great wilderness of men.  Finding  me very curious about literary life and  literary

characters, he took  much pains to gratify  my curiosity. 

"The literary world of England," said he to  me one day, "is made  up of a number of little  fraternities, each

existing merely for  itself, and  thinking the rest of the world created only to look  on  and admire. It may be

resembled to the  firmament, consisting of a  number of systems,  each composed of its own central sun with its

revolving train of moons and satellites, all acting  in the most  harmonious concord; but the com  parison fails

in part, inasmuch as  the literary  world has no general concord. Each system acts  independently of the rest,

and indeed considers  all other stars as  mere exhalations and transient  meteors, beaming for a while with false

fires, but  doomed soon to fall and be forgotten; while its  own  luminaries are the lights of the universe,

destined to increase in  splendour and to shine  steadily on to immortality." 

"And pray," said I, "how is a man to get a  peep into one of these  systems you talk of? I  presume an

TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2 1



Top




Page No 4


intercourse with authors is a kind  of  intellectual exchange, where one must bring his  commodities to  barter,

and always give a quid  pro quo." 

"Pooh, pooh  how you mistake," said Buck  thorne, smiling: "you  must never think to be  come popular

among wits by shining. They go  into society to shine themselves, not to admire  the brilliancy of  others. I

thought as you do  when I first cultivated the society of men  of let  ters, and never went to a blue stocking

coterie  without  studying my part before hand as dili  gently as an actor. The  consequence was, I  soon got the

name of an intolerable proser, and  should in a little while have been completely ex  communicated had I  not

changed my plan of  operations. From thenceforth I became a most  assiduous listener, or if ever I were

eloquent, it  was têteàtête  with an author, in praise of his  own works, or what is nearly as  acceptable, in

disparagement of the works of his contempora  ries. If  ever he spoke favourably of the produc  tions of

some particular  friend, I ventured boldly  to dissent from him, and to prove that his  friend  was a blockhead,

and much as people say of the  pertinacity and  irritability of authors I never  found one to take offence at my

contradictions.  No, no, sir, authors are particularly candid in  admitting the faults of their friends. 

"Indeed, I was extremely sparing of my re  marks on all modern  works, excepting to make  sarcastic

observations on the most  distinguished  writers of the day. I never ventured to praise  an  author that had not

been dead at least half a  century; and even then I  was rather cautious;  for you must know that many old

writers have  been enlisted under the banners of different sects,  and their merits  have become as complete

topics  of party prejudice and dispute, as the  merits of  living statesmen and politicians. Nay, there  have been

whole periods of literature absolutely  taboo'd, to use a South Sea  phrase. It is, for  example, as much as a

man's reputation is worth,  in some circles, to say a word in praise of any  writers of the reign  of Charles the

Second, or  even of Queen Anne; they being all declared  to  be Frenchmen in disguise." 

"And pray, then," said I, "when am I to  know that I am on safe  grounds; being totally  unacquainted with the

literary landmarks and  the boundary lines of fashionable taste?" 

"Oh," replied he, "there is fortunately one  tract of literature  that forms a kind of neutral  ground, on which all

the literary world  meet  amicably; lay down their weapons, and even run  riot in their  excess of good humour,

and this is,  the reigns of Elizabeth and James.  Here you  may praise away at a venture; here it is `cut  and come

again,' and the more obscure the au  thor, and the more quaint and  crabbed his style,  the more your

admiration will smack of the real  relish of the connoisseur; whose taste, like that  of an epicure, is  always for

game that has an  antiquated flavour. 

"But," continued he, "as you seem anxious  to know something of  literary society I will take  an opportunity to

introduce you to some  coterie,  where the talents of the day are assembled. I  cannot promise  you, however,

that they will be  of the first order. Some how or other,  our great  geniuses are not gregarious, they do not go in

flocks; but  fly singly in general society. They  prefer mingling, like common men,  with the mul  titude; and

are apt to carry nothing of the author  about them but the reputation. It is only the  inferior orders that  herd

together, acquire  strength and importance by their confederacies,  and bear all the distinctive characteristics of

their species." 

A LITERARY DINNER.

A few days after this conversation with Mr.  Buckthorne, he called  upon me, and took me  with him to a

regular literary dinner. It was  given by a great bookseller, or rather a company  of booksellers,  whose firm

surpassed in length  even that of Shadrach, Meshach, and  Abednego. 

I was surprised to find between twenty and  thirty guests  assembled, most of whom I had  never seen before.

Buckthorne explained  this  to me by informing me that this was a "business  dinner," or kind  of field day,


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

A LITERARY DINNER. 2



Top




Page No 5


which the house  gave about twice a year to its authors.  It is  true, they did occasionally give snug dinners to

three or four  literary men at a time, but then  these were generally select authors;  favourites  of the public; such

as had arrived at their sixth  and  seventh editions. "There are," said he,  "certain geographical  boundaries in the

land of  literature, and you may judge tolerably well  of  an author's popularity, by the wine his bookseller  gives

him. An  author crosses the port line  about the third edition and gets into  claret, but  when he has reached the

sixth and seventh, he  may revel  in champaigne and burgundy." 

"And pray," said I, "how far may these gen  tlemen have reached  that I see around me; are  any of these claret

drinkers?" 

"Not exactly, not exactly. You find at these  great dinners the  common steady run of authors,  one, two, edition

men; or if any others  are invi  ted they are aware that it is a kind of republican  meeting.   You understand

me  a meeting of  the republic of letters, and that  they must expect  nothing but plain substantial fare." 

These hints enabled me to comprehend more  fully the arrangement of  the table. The two  ends were occupied

by two partners of the house.  And the host seemed to have adopted Addison's  ideas as to the  literary

precedence of his guests.  A popular poet had the post of  honour, opposite  to whom was a hot pressed traveller

in quarto,  with  plates. A grave looking antiquarian, who  had produced several solid  works, which were  much

quoted and little read, was treated with  great  respect, and seated next to a neat dressy gen  tleman in black,

who  had written a thin, genteel,  hot pressed octavo on political economy,  that was  getting into fashion.

Several three volume duo  decimo men  of fair currency were placed about  the centre of the table; while the

lower end was  taken up with small poets, translators, and au  thors,  who had not as yet risen into much

notice. 

The conversation during dinner was by fits and  starts; breaking  out here and there in various  parts of the table

in small flashes, and  ending in  smoke. The poet who had the confidence of a  man on good  terms with the

world and independ  ent of his bookseller, was very gay  and brilliant,  and said many clever things, which set

the part  ner  next him in a roar, and delighted all the com  pany. The other  partner, however, maintained  his

sedateness, and kept carving on, with  the air  of a thorough man of business, intent upon the  occupation of  the

moment. His gravity was ex  plained to me by my friend Buckthorne.  He  informed me that the concerns of

the house were  admirably  distributed among the partners.   "Thus, for instance," said he, "the  grave gen

tleman is the carving partner who attends to the  joints,  and the other is the laughing partner who  attends to the

jokes." 

The general conversation was chiefly carried  on at the upper end  of the table; as the authors  there seemed to

possess the greatest  courage of  the tongue. As to the crew at the lower end, if  they did  not make much figure

in talking they  did in eating. Never was there a  more deter  mined, inveterate, thoroughly sustained attack  on

the  trencher, than by this phalanx of mastica  tors. When the cloth was  removed, and the wine  began to

circulate, they grew very merry and jo  cose among themselves. Their jokes, however,  if by chance any of

them  reached the upper end  of the table, seldom produced much effect. Even  the laughing partner did not

seem to think it ne  cessary to honour  them with a smile; which my  neighbour Buckthorne accounted for, by

inform  ing me that there was a certain degree of popula  rity to be  obtained, before a bookseller could af

ford to laugh at an author's  jokes. 

Among this crew of questionable gentlemen  thus seated below the  salt, my eye singled out  one in particular.

He was rather shabbily  dress  ed; though he had evidently made the most of a  rusty black  coat, and wore his

shirt frill plaited  and puffed out voluminously at  the bosom. His  face was dusky, but florid  perhaps a little

too  florid, particularly about the nose, though the  rosy hue gave the  greater lustre to a twinkling  black eye. He

had a little the look of a  boon  companion, with that dash of the poor devil in  it which gives an  inexpressibly

mellow tone to a  man's humour. I had seldom seen a face  of rich  er promise; but never was promise so ill

kept.  He said  nothing; ate and drank with the keen  appetite of a gazetteer, and  scarcely stopped to  laugh even


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

A LITERARY DINNER. 3



Top




Page No 6


at the good jokes from the upper end  of the table. I inquired who he was. Buck  thorne looked at him

attentively. "Gad," said  he, "I have seen that face before, but where  I  cannot recollect. He cannot be an author

of  any note. I suppose  some writer of sermons or  grinder of foreign travels." 

After dinner we retired to another room to  take tea and coffee,  where we were reinforced  by a cloud of

inferior guests. Authors of  small  volumes in boards, and pamphlets stitched in  blue paper. These  had not as

yet arrived to the  importance of a dinner invitation, but  were in  vited occasionally to pass the evening "in a

friendly way."  They were very respectful to  the partners, and indeed seemed to stand  a little  in awe of them;

but they paid very devoted  court to the lady  of the house, and were extrava  gantly fond of the children. I

looked  round for  the poor devil author in the rusty black coat and  magnificent frill, but he had disappeared

imme  diately after leaving  the table; having a dread,  no doubt, of the glaring light of a drawing  room.

Finding nothing farther to interest my attention,  I took my  departure as soon as coffee had been  served,

leaving the port and the  thin, genteel,  hotpressed, octavo gentlemen, masters of the  field. 

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS.

I think it was but the very next evening that  in coming out of  Covent Garden Theatre with my  eccentric friend

Buckthorne, he proposed  to give  me another peep at life and character. Finding  me willing for  any research of

the kind, he took  me through a variety of the narrow  courts and  lanes about Covent Garden, until we stopped

be  fore a  tavern from which we heard the bursts of  merriment of a jovial party.  There would be  a loud peal

of laughter, then an interval, then  another peal, as if a prime wag were telling a  story. After a little  while there

was a song, and  at the close of each stanza a hearty roar  and a  vehement thumping on the table. 

"This is the place," whispered Buckthorne.  "It is the `Club of  Queer Fellows.' A great  resort of the small wits,

third rate actors,  and  newspaper critics of the theatres. Any one can  go in on paying a  shilling at the bar for

the use  of the club." 

We entered, therefore, without ceremony, and  took our seats at a  lone table in a dusky corner  of the room.

The club was assembled round  a  table, on which stood beverages of various kinds,  according to the  taste of

the individual. The  members were a set of queer fellows  indeed; but  what was my surprise on recognizing in

the  prime wit of  the meeting the poor devil author  whom I had remarked at the  booksellers'  dinner for his

promising face and his complete  taciturnity. Matters, however, were entire  ly changed with him.  There he

was a mere  cypher: here he was lord of the ascendant;  the  choice spirit, the dominant genius. He sat  at the

head of the table  with his hat on, and an  eye beaming even more luminously than his  nose.  He had a quiz and

a fillip for every one, and a  good thing on  every occasion. Nothing could  be said or done without eliciting a

spark from  him; and I solemnly declare I have heard much  worse wit  even from noblemen. His jokes, it  must

be confessed, were rather wet,  but they  suited the circle in which he presided. The  company were in  that

maudlin mood when a  little wit goes a great way. Every time he  opened his lips there was sure to be a roar,

and  sometimes before he  had time to speak. 

We were fortunate enough to enter in time for  a glee composed by  him expressly for the club,  and which he

sang with two boon  companions,  who would have been worthy subjects for Ho  garth's  pencil. As they were

each provided with  a written copy, I was enabled  to procure the  reading of it.  Merrily, merrily push round the

glass, 

And merrily troll the glee,  For he who won't drink till he wink is  an ass, 

So neighbour I drink to thee.  Merrily, merrily puddle thy nose, 

Until it right rosy shall be;  For a jolly red nose, I speak under  the rose, 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS. 4



Top




Page No 7


Is a sign of good company. 

We waited until the party broke up, and no  one but the wit  remained. He sat at the table  with his legs

stretched under it, and  wide apart;  his hands in his breeches pockets; his head  drooped upon  his breast; and

gazing with lack  lustre countenance on an empty  tankard. His  gayety was gone, his fire completely

quenched. 

My companion approached and startled him  from his fit of brown  study, introducing himself  on the strength

of their having dined  together at  the booksellers'. 

"By the way," said he, "it seems to me I  have seen you before;  your face is surely the  face of an old

acquaintance, though for the  life  of me I cannot tell where I have known you." 

"Very likely," replied he with a smile; "ma  ny of my old friends  have forgotten me. Though,  to tell the truth,

my memory in this  instance is  as bad as your own. If however it will assist  your  recollection in any way, my

name is Tho  mas Dribble, at your  service." 

"What, Tom Dribble, who was at old Bir  chell's school in  Warwickshire?" 

"The same," said the other, coolly. "Why  then we are old  schoolmates, though it's no  wonder you don't

recollect me. I was your  junior by several years; don't you recollect little  Jack Buckthorne?" 

Here then ensued a scene of school fellow re  cognition; and a  world of talk about old school  times and

school pranks. Mr. Dribble  ended by  observing, with a heavy sigh, "that times were  sadly changed  since

those days." 

"Faith, Mr. Dribble," said I, "you seem  quite a different man here  from what you were  at dinner. I had no idea

that you had so much  stuff in you. There you were all silence; but  here you absolutely  keep the table in a

roar." 

"Ah, my dear sir," replied he, with a shake  of the head and a  shrug of the shoulder, "I'm  a mere glow worm. I

never shine by  daylight.  Besides, it's a hard thing for a poor devil of an  author to  shine at the table of a rich

book  seller. Who do you think would  laugh at any  thing I could say, when I had some of the current  wits  of

the day about me? But here, though a  poor devil, I am among still  poorer devils than  myself; men who look

up to me as a man of let  ters and a bel esprit, and all my jokes pass as  sterling gold from  the mint." 

"You surely do yourself injustice, sir," said I;  "I have certainly  heard more good things from  you this evening

than from any of those  beaux  esprits by whom you appear to have been so  daunted." 

"Ah, sir! but they have luck on their side;  they are in the  fashion  there's nothing like  being in fashion. A

man that has once  got  his character up for a wit, is always sure of a  laugh, say what  he may. He may utter as

much nonsense as he pleases, and all will pass  current. No one stops to question the coin of a  rich man; but a

poor  devil cannot pass off either  a joke or a guinea, without its being  examined on  both sides. Wit and coin

are always doubted  with a  threadbare coat. 

"For my part," continued he, giving his hat a  twitch a little more  on one side, "for my part, I  hate your fine

dinners; there's nothing,  sir, like  the freedom of a chop house. I'd rather any time,  have my  steak and tankard

among my own set,  than drink claret and eat venison  with your cur  sed civil, elegant company, who never

laugh at a  good  joke from a poor devil, for fear of its being  vulgar. A good joke  grows in a wet soil; it

flourishes in low places, but withers on your  d  d  high, dry grounds. I once kept high company,  sir, until I

nearly ruined myself; I grew so dull,  and vapid, and genteel. Nothing  saved me but  being arrested by my


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS. 5



Top




Page No 8


landlady and thrown into  prison;  where a course of catch clubs, eight pen  ny ale, and poor devil  company,

manured my  mind and brought it back to itself again." 

As it was now growing late we parted for the  evening; though I  felt anxious to know more of  this practical

philosopher. I was glad,  therefore,  when Buckthorne proposed to have another  meeting to talk  over old school

times, and inqui  red his schoolmate's address. The  latter seem  ed at first a little shy of naming his lodgings;

but  suddenly assuming an air of hardihood  "Green  Arbour court, sir,"  exclaimed he  "number   in

Green Arbour court. You must know the  place. Classic ground, sir! classic ground! It  was there Goldsmith

wrote his Vicar of Wake  field. I always like to live in literary  haunts." 

I was amused with this whimsical apology for  shabby quarters. On  our way homewards Buck  thorne

assured me that this Dribble had been  the  prime wit and great wag of the school in their  boyish days, and  one

of those unlucky urchins  denominated bright geniuses. As he  perceived  me curious respecting his old

schoolmate, he  promised to  take me with him in his proposed  visit to Green Arbour court. 

A few mornings afterwards he called upon me,  and we set forth on  our expedition. He led me  through a

variety of singular alleys, and  courts,  and blind passages; for he appeared to be pro  foundly versed  in all the

intricate geography of  the metropolis. At length we came  out upon  Fleet Market, and traversing it, turned up a

nar  row street  to the bottom of a long steep flight of  stone steps, named Breakneck  Stairs. These,  he told

me, led up to Green Arbour court, and  that  down them poor Goldsmith might many a  time have risked his

neck. When  we entered  the court, I could not but smile to think in what  out of  the way corners genius

produces her bant  lings! And the muses, those  capricious dames,  who, forsooth, so often refuse to visit

palaces,  and deny a single smile to votaries in splendid  studies and gilded  drawing rooms,  what holes  and

burrows will they frequent to lavish  their  favours on some ragged disciple! 

This Green Arbour court I found to be a small  square of tall and  miserable houses, the very in  testines of

which seemed turned inside  out, to  judge from the old garments and frippery that  fluttered from  every

window. It appeared to  be a region of washerwomen, and lines  were  stretched about the little square, on

which clothes  were  dangling to dry. Just as we entered the  square, a scuffle took place  between two virago's

about a disputed right to a washtub, and imme  diately the whole community was in a hubbub.  Heads in mob

caps popped  out of every window,  and such a clamour of tongues ensued that I  was  fain to stop my ears.

Every Amazon took  part with one or other of the  disputants, and  brandished her arms dripping with soapsuds,

and  fired  away from her window as from the embra  zure of a fortress; while the  swarms of children  nestled

and cradled in every procreant chamber  of  this hive, waking with the noise, set up their  shrill pipes to swell

the general concert. 

Poor Goldsmith! what a time must he have  had of it, with his quiet  disposition and nervous  habits, penned up

in this den of noise and  vul  garity. How strange that while every sight  and sound was  sufficient to imbitter

the heart  and fill it with misanthropy, his pen  should be  dropping the honey of Hybla. Yet it is more  than

probable  that he drew many of his inimita  ble pictures of low life from the  scenes which  surrounded him in

this abode. The circumstance  of Mrs.  Tibbs being obliged to wash her hus  band's two shirts in a  neighbour's

house, who re  fused to lend her washtub, may have been no  sport of fancy, but a fact passing under his own

eye. His landlady  may have sat for the picture,  and Beau Tibbs' scanty wardrobe have  been a  fac simile of his

own. 

It was with some difficulty that we found our  way to Dribble's  lodgings. They were up two  pair of stairs, in a

room that looked upon  the  court, and when we entered he was seated on the  edge of his bed,  writing at a

broken table. He  received us, however, with a free, open,  poor  devil air, that was irresistible. It is true he did

at first  appear slightly confused; buttoned up his  waistcoat a little higher  and tucked in a stray  frill of linen.

But he recollected himself in an  instant; gave a half swagger, half leer, as he  stepped forth to  receive us; drew

a threelegged  stool for Mr. Buckthorne; pointed me  to a lum  bering old damask chair that looked like a


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS. 6



Top




Page No 9


de  throned  monarch in exile, and bade us welcome  to his garret. 

We soon got engaged in conversation. Buck  thorne and he had much  to say about early  school scenes; and

as nothing opens a man's  heart  more than recollections of the kind we  soon drew from him a brief  outline of

his literary  career. 

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR.

I began life unluckily by being the wag and  bright fellow at  school; and I had the farther  misfortune of

becoming the great genius  of my  native village. My father was a country attor  ney, and  intended that I

should succeed him in  business; but I had too much  genius to study,  and he was too fond of my genius to

force it into  the traces. So I fell into bad company and took  to bad habits. Do not  mistake me. I mean that  I

fell into the company of village literati  and vil  lage blues, and took to writing village poetry. 

It was quite the fashion in the village to be  literary. We had a  little knot of choice spirits  who assembled

frequently together,  formed our  selves into a Literary, Scientific and Philosophi  cal  Society, and fancied

ourselves the most learn  ed philos in existence.  Every one had a great  character assigned him, suggested by

some casu  al habit or affectation. One heavy fellow drank  an enormous quantity  of tea; rolled in his arm

chair, talked sententiously, pronounced  dogmati  cally, and was considered a second Dr. Johnson;  another,

who  happened to be a curate, uttered  coarse jokes, wrote doggerel rhymes,  and was the  Swift of our

association. Thus we had also our  Popes, and  Goldsmiths, and Addisons, and a  blue stocking lady whose

drawing room  we fre  quented, who corresponded about nothing with  all the world,  and wrote letters with

the stiffness  and formality of a printed book,  was cried up as  another Mrs. Montagu. I was, by common con

sent, the  juvenile prodigy, the poetical youth,  the great genius, the pride and  hope of the village,  through

whom it was to become one day as ce  lebrated as Stratford on Avon. 

My father died and left me his blessing and  his business. His  blessing brought no money  into my pocket; and

as to his business it  soon  deserted me: for I was busy writing poetry, and  could not attend  to law; and my

clients, though  they had great respect for my talents,  had no  faith in a poetical attorney. 

I lost my business therefore, spent my money,  and finished my  poem. It was the Pleasures of  Melancholy,

and was cried up to the  skies by the  whole circle. The Pleasures of Imagination, the  Pleasures of Hope, and

the Pleasures of Memo  ry, though each had  placed its author in the first  rank of poets, were blank prose in

comparison.  Our Mrs. Montagu would cry over it from be  ginning to  end. It was pronounced by all the

members of the Literary, Scientific  and Philoso  phical Society, the greatest poem of the age, and  all

anticipated the noise it would make in the  great world. There was not  a doubt but the  London booksellers

would be mad after it, and  the  only fear of my friends was, that I would  make a sacrifice by selling  it too

cheap. Every  time they talked the matter over they increased  the price. They reckoned up the great sums

given for the poems of  certain popular writers,  and determined that mine was worth more than  all put

together, and ought to be paid for accord  ingly. For my  part, I was modest in my ex  pectations, and

determined that I would  be satis  fied with a thousand guineas. So I put my  poem in my pocket  and set off

for London. 

My journey was joyous. My heart was light  as my purse, and my head  full of anticipations of  fame and

fortune. With what swelling pride  did I cast my eyes upon old London from the  heights of Highgate. I  was

like a general look  ing down upon a place he expects to conquer.  The great metropolis lay stretched before

me,  buried under a  homemade cloud of murky  smoke, that wrapped it from the brightness of  a  sunny day,

and formed for it a kind of artifi  cial bad weather. At  the outskirts of the city,  away to the west, the smoke

gradually  decreas  ed until all was clear and sunny, and the view  stretched  uninterrupted to the blue line of

the  Kentish Hills. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 7



Top




Page No 10


My eye turned fondly to where the mighty  cupola of St. Paul's  swelled dimly through this  misty chaos, and I

pictured to myself the  solemn  realm of learning that lies about its base. How  soon should  the Pleasures of

Melancholy throw  this world of booksellers and  printers into a bus  tle of business and delight! How soon

should  I  hear my name repeated by printers' devils  throughout Pater Noster Row,  and Angel Court,  and Ave

Maria Lane, until Amen corner should  echo  back the sound! 

Arrived in town, I repaired at once to the  most fashionable  publisher. Every new author  patronizes him of

course. In fact, it had  been  determined in the village circle that he should  be the fortunate  man. I cannot tell

you how  vaingloriously I walked the streets; my  head  was in the clouds. I felt the airs of heaven  playing

about it,  and fancied it already encircled  by a halo of literary glory. As I  passed by the  windows of

bookshops, I anticipated the time  when my  work would be shining among the  hotpressed wonders of the day;

and my  face,  scratched on copper, or cut in wood, figuring in  fellowship  with those of Scott and Byron and

Moore. 

When I applied at the publisher's house there  was something in the  loftiness of my air, and the  dinginess of

my dress, that struck the  clerks  with reverence. They doubtless took me for  some person of  consequence,

probably a digger  of Greek roots, or a penetrator of  pyramids. A  proud man in a dirty shirt is always an

imposing  character in the world of letters; one must feel  intellectually  secure before he can venture to  dress

shabbily; none but a great  scholar or a  great genius dares to be dirty; so I was ushered  at once  to the sanctum

sanctorum of this high  priest of Minerva. 

The publishing of books is a very different  affair now adays,  from what it was in the time  of Bernard Lintot.

I found the publisher  a  fashionably dressed man, in an elegant drawing  room, furnished with  sofas, and

portraits of  celebrated authors, and cases of splendidly  bound  books. He was writing letters at an elegant

table. This was  transacting business in style.  The place seemed suited to the  magnificent  publications that

issued from it. I rejoiced at  the  choice I had made of a publisher, for I al  ways liked to encourage  men of

taste and spirit. 

I stepped up to the table with the lofty poeti  cal port that I  had been accustomed to maintain  in our village

circle; though I threw  in it some  thing of a patronizing air, such as one feels when  about  to make a man's

fortune. The publisher  paused with his pen in his  hand, and seemed  waiting in mute suspense to know what

was to  be  announced by so singular an apparition. 

I put him at his ease in a moment, for I felt  that I had but to  come, see, and conquer. I made  known my name,

and the name of my poem;  produced my precious roll of blotted manuscript,  laid it on the table  with an

emphasis, and told  him at once, to save time and come directly  to  the point, the price was one thousand

guineas. 

I had given him no time to speak, nor did he  seem so inclined. He  continued looking at me  for a moment with

an air of whimsical  perplexity;  scanned me from head to foot; looked down at  the  manuscript, then up again

at me, then pointed  to a chair; and  whistling softly to himself, went  on writing his letter. 

I sat for some time waiting his reply, suppo  sing he was making  up his mind; but he only  paused

occasionally to take a fresh dip of  ink;  to stroke his chin or the tip of his nose, and then  resumed his  writing.

It was evident his mind  was intently occupied upon some other  subject;  but I had no idea that any other

subject should  be attended  to and my poem lie unnoticed on the  table. I had supposed that every  thing would

make way for the Pleasures of Melancholy. 

My gorge at length rose within me. I took up  my manuscript; thrust  it into my pocket, and  walked out of the

room; making some noise as  I  went, to let my departure be heard. The pub  lisher, however, was too  much

busied in minor  concerns to notice it. I was suffered to walk  down stairs without being called back. I sallied


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 8



Top




Page No 11


forth into the  street, but no clerk was sent after  me; nor did the publisher call  after me from the  drawing room

window. I have been told since,  that  he considered me either a madman or a fool.  I leave you to judge how

much he was in the  wrong in his opinion. 

When I turned the corner my crest fell. I  cooled down in my pride  and my expectations,  and reduced my

terms with the next bookseller  to  whom I applied. I had no better success: nor  with a third; nor with a  fourth.

I then desired  the booksellers to make an offer themselves;  but  the deuce an offer would they make. They told

me poetry was a  mere drug; every body wrote  poetry; the market was overstocked with  it.  And then, they

said, the title of my poem was not  taking: that  pleasures of all kinds were worn  threadbare; nothing but

horrors did  now adays,  and even these were almost worn out. Tales of  pirates,  robbers, and bloody Turks

might answer  tolerably well; but then they  must come from  some established wellknown name, or the pub

lic  would not look at them. 

At last I offered to leave my poem with a book  seller to read it  and judge for himself. "Why,  really, my dear

Mr.  a  a  I forget  your name,"  said he, cutting an eye at my rusty coat and shab  by  gaiters, "really,

sir, we are so pressed with  business just now, and  have so many manuscripts  on hand to read, that we have

not time to  look  at any new production, but if you can call again  in a week or  two, or say the middle of next

month, we may be able to look over your  wri  tings and give you an answer. Don't forget, the  month after

next   good morning, sir  happy to  see you any time you are passing this  way"  so  saying he bowed

me out in the civilest way ima  ginable.  In short, sir, instead of an eager com  petition to secure my poem I

could not even get  it read! In the mean time I was harassed by  letters from my friends, wanting to know when

the work was to appear;  who was to be my pub  lisher; but above all things warning me not to  let it go too

cheap. 

There was but one alternative left. I deter  mined to publish the  poem myself; and to have  my triumph over

the booksellers, when it  should  become the fashion of the day. I accordingly  published the  Pleasures of

Melancholy and ruin  ed myself. Excepting the copies sent  to the re  views, and to my friends in the country,

not one,  I  believe, ever left the bookseller's warehouse.  The printer's bill  drained my purse, and the only

notice that was taken of my work was  contained  in the advertisements paid for by myself. 

I could have borne all this, and have attribu  ted it as usual to  the mismanagement of the pub  lisher, or the

want of taste in the  public; and  could have made the usual appeal to posterity:  but my  village friends would

not let me rest in  quiet. They were picturing me  to themselves  feasting with the great, communing with the

li  terary,  and in the high course of fortune and re  nown. Every little while,  some one came to  me with a

letter of introduction from the village  circle, recommending him to my attentions, and  requesting that I  would

make him known in so  ciety; with a hint that an introduction to  the  house of a celebrated literary nobleman

would be  extremely  agreeable. 

I determined, therefore, to change my lodg  ings, drop my  correspondence, and disappear  altogether from the

view of my village  admirers.  Besides, I was anxious to make one more poetic  attempt. I  was by no means

disheartened by  the failure of my first. My poem was  evidently  too didactic. The public was wise enough. It

no longer read  for instruction. "They want  horrors, do they?" said I, "I'faith, then  they  shall have enough of

them" So I looked out  for some quiet  retired place, where I might be  out of reach of my friends, and have

leisure to  cook up some delectable dish of poetical "hell  broth." 

I had some difficulty in finding a place to my  mind, when chance  threw me in the way of Ca  nonbury

Castle. It is an ancient brick  tower,  hard by "merry Islington;" the remains of a  hunting seat of  Queen

Elizabeth, where she took  the pleasures of the country, when the  neigh  bourhood was all woodland. What

gave it par  ticular interest  in my eyes, was the circumstance  that it had been the residence of a  poet. It was

here Goldsmith resided when he wrote his De  serted  Village. I was shown the very apart  Collation: Part 7

ment. It was a  relique of the original style of  the castle, with pannelled wainscots  and gothic  windows. I was


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 9



Top




Page No 12


pleased with its air of antiqui  ty, and  with its having been the residence of poor  Goldy. "Goldsmith was a

pretty poet," said I  to myself, "a very pretty poet; though rather  of  the old school. He did not think and feel so

strongly as is the  fashion now aday: but had  he lived in these times of hot hearts and  hot  heads, he would

have written quite differently." 

In a few days I was quietly established in my  new quarters; my  books all arranged, my wri  ting desk placed

by a window looking out  into  the fields; and I felt as snug as Robinson Crusoe,  when he had  finished his

bower. For several  days I enjoyed all the novelty of  change and the  charms which grace a new lodgings

before one  has found  out their defects. I rambled about the  fields where I fancied  Goldsmith had rambled.  I

explored merry Islington; ate my solitary  din  ner at the Black Bull, which according to tradi  tion was a

country seat of Sir Walter Raleigh,  and would sit and sip my wine and  muse on old  times in a quaint old

room, where many a coun  cil had  been held. 

All this did very well for a few days: I was  stimulated by  novelty; inspired by the associa  tions awakened in

my mind by these  curious  haunts, and began to think I felt the spirit of com  position  stirring within me; but

Sunday came,  and with it the whole city world,  swarming  about Canonbury Castle. I could not open my

window but I was  stunned with shouts and noi  ses from the cricket ground The late  quiet road  beneath my

window was alive with the tread of  feet and  clack of tongues; and to complete my  misery, I found that my

quiet  retreat was abso  lutely a "show house!" the tower and its con  tents  being shown to strangers at

sixpence a  head. 

There was a perpetual tramping up stairs of  citizens and their  families, to look about the  country from the top

of the tower, and to  take a  peep at the city through the telescope, to try if  they could  discern their own

chimneys. And  then, in the midst of a vein of  thought, or a mo  ment of inspiration, I was interrupted, and all

my  ideas put to flight, by my intolerable landlady's  tapping at the  door, and asking me, if I would  "jist please

to let a lady and  gentleman come in  to take a look at Mr. Goldsmith's room." 

If you know any thing what an author's  study is, and what an  author is himself, you  must know that there was

no standing this. I  put a positive interdict on my rooms being ex  hibited; but then it  was shown when I was

absent, and my papers put in confusion; and on  returning home one day, I absolutely found a  cursed

tradesman and his  daughters gaping over  my manuscripts; and my landlady in a panic at  my appearance. I

tried to make out a little  longer by taking the key  in my pocket, but it  would not do. I overheard mine hostess

one  day  telling some of her customers on the stairs  that the room was occupied  by an author, who  was always

in a tantrum if interrupted; and I  immediately perceived, by a slight noise at the  door, that they were  peeping

at me through the  key hole. By the head of Apollo, but this  was  quite too much! with all my eagerness for

fame,  and my ambition  of the stare of the million, I  had no idea of being exhibited by  retail, at six  pence a

head, and that through a key hole. So  I bade  adieu to Canonbury Castle, merry Isling  ton, and the haunts of

poor  Goldsmith, without  having advanced a single line in my labours. 

My next quarters were at a small whitewash  ed cottage, which  stands not far from Hempstead,  just on the

brow of a hill, looking  over Chalk  farm, and Cambden town, remarkable for the  rival houses of  Mother Red

Cap and Mother  Black Cap; and so across Crackskull common  to the distant city. 

The cottage is in no wise remarkable in itself;  but I regarded it  with reverence, for it had been  the asylum of a

persecuted author.  Hither poor  Steele had retreated and lain perdue when perse  cuted by  creditors and

bailiffs; those immemo  rial plagues of authors and free  spirited gentle  men; and here he had written many

numbers  of the  Spectator. It was from hence, too, that  he had despatched those little  notes to his lady,  so full

of affection and whimsicality; in which  the fond husband, the careless gentleman, and  the shifting  spendthrift,

were so oddly blended.  I thought, as I first eyed the  window of his  apartment, that I could sit within it and

write  volumes. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 10



Top




Page No 13


No such thing! It was haymaking season,  and, as ill luck would  have it, immediately op  posite the cottage

was a little alehouse with  the  sign of the load of hay. Whether it was there  in Steele's time or  not I cannot say;

but it set all  attempt at conception or inspiration  at defiance.  It was the resort of all the Irish haymakers who

mow the  broad fields in the neighbourhood; and  of drovers and teamsters who  travel that road.  Here would

they gather in the endless summer  twilight, or by the light of the harvest moon, and  sit round a table  at the

door; and tipple, and  laugh, and quarrel, and fight, and sing  drowsy  songs, and dawdle away the hours until

the deep  solemn notes  of St. Paul's clock would warn the  varlets home. 

In the day time I was still less able to write.  It was broad  summer. The haymakers were at  work in the fields,

and the perfume of  the new  mown hay brought with it the recollection of my  native  fields. So instead of

remaining in my  room to write, I went wandering  about Primrose  Hill and Hempstead Heights and

Shepherd's  Field, and  all those Arcadian scenes so celebra  ted by London bards. I cannot  tell you how  many

delicious hours I have passed lying on the  cocks of  newmown hay, on the pleasant slopes  of some of those

hills, inhaling  the fragrance of  the fields, while the summer fly buzzed about  me, or  the grasshopper leaped

into my bosom;  and how I have gazed with  halfshut eye upon  the smoky mass of London, and listened to

the  distant sound of its population, and pitied the  poor sons of earth,  toiling in its bowels, like  Gnomes in "the

dark gold mine." 

People may say what they please about Cock  ney pastorals; but  after all, there is a vast deal  of rural beauty

about the western  vicinity of  London; and any one that has looked down  upon the valley  of Westend, with its

soft bosom  of green pasturage, lying open to the  south, and  dotted with cattle; the steeple of Hempstead  rising

among  rich groves on the brow of the hill,  and the learned height of Harrow  in the dis  tance; will confess

that never has he seen a  more  absolutely rural landscape in the vicinity  of a great metropolis. 

Still, however, I found myself not a whit the  better off for my  frequent change of lodgings;  and I began to

discover that in  literature, as in  trade, the old proverb holds good, "a rolling  stone  gathers no moss." 

The tranquil beauty of the country played  the very vengeance with  me. I could not  mount my fancy into the

termagant vein. I  could not  conceive, amidst the smiling landscape,  a scene of blood and murder;  and the

smug citi  zens in breeches and gaiters, put all ideas of  heroes and bandits out of my brain. I could  think of

nothing but  dulcet subjects. "The  pleasures of spring"  "the pleasures of soli  tude"  "the pleasures of

tranquillity"  "the  pleasures of  sentiment"  nothing but pleasures;  and I had the painful experience  of

"the pleasures  of melancholy" too strongly in my recollection  to  be beguiled by them. 

Chance at length befriended me. I had fre  quently in my ramblings  loitered about Hemp  stead Hill; which

is a kind of Parnassus of the  metropolis. At such times I occasionally took  my dinner at Jack  Straw's Castle. It

is a country  inn so named. The very spot where that  noto  rious rebel and his followers held their council  of

war. It is  a favourite resort of citizens when  rurally inclined, as it commands  fine fresh air  and a good view of

the city. 

I sat one day in the public room of this inn,  ruminating over a  beefsteak and a pint of port,  when my

imagination kindled up with an  cient and heroic images. I had long wanted a  theme and a hero; both

suddenly broke upon my  mind; I determined to write a poem on the his  tory of Jack Straw. I was so full of

my sub  ject that I was fearful  of being anticipated. I  wondered that none of the poets of the day, in  their

researches after ruffian heroes, had ever  thought of Jack  Straw. I went to work pell  mell, blotted several

sheets of paper with  choice  floating thoughts, and battles, and descriptions,  to be ready  at a moment's

warning. In a few  days time I sketched out the skeleton  of my  poem, and nothing was wanting but to give it

flesh and blood. I  used to take my manuscript  and stroll about Caen Wood, and read aloud;  and  would dine at

the castle, by way of keeping up  the vein of  thought. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 11



Top




Page No 14


I was taking a meal there, one day, at a rather  late hour, in the  public room. There was no  other company but

one man, who sat enjoying  his pint of port at a window, and noticing the  passers by. He was  dressed in a

green shooting  coat. His countenance was strongly marked.  He had a hooked nose, a romantic eye, excepting

that it had something  of a squint; and altoge  ther, as I thought, a poetical style of head.  I was  quite taken

with the man, for you must know I  am a little of a  physiognomist: I set him down  at once for either a poet or

a  philosopher. 

As I like to make new acquaintances, consi  dering every man a  volume of human nature, I  soon fell into

conversation with the  stranger,  who, I was pleased to find, was by no means  difficult of  access. After I had

dined, I joined  him at the window, and we became  so sociable  that I proposed a bottle of wine together; to

which he  most cheerfully assented. 

I was too full of my poem to keep long quiet  on the subject, and  began to talk about the ori  gin of the tavern,

and the history of  Jack Straw.  I found my new acquaintance to be perfectly at  home on  the topic, and to jump

exactly with  my humour in every respect. I  became elevated  by the wine and the conversation. In the full

ness  of an author's feelings, I told him of my  projected poem, and repeated  some passages;  and he was in

raptures. He was evidently of a  strong  poetical turn. 

"Sir," said he, filling my glass at the same  time, "our poets  don't look at home. I don't  see why we need go out

of old England for  robbers and rebels to write about. I like your  Jack Straw, sir. He's  a home made hero. I  like

him, sir. I like him exceedingly. He's  English to the back bone, damme. Give me  honest old England, after

all; them's my senti  ments, sir!" 

"I honour your sentiments," cried I zea  lously. "They are exactly  my own. An En  glish ruffian is as good a

ruffian for poetry as  any  in Italy or Germany, or the Archipelago;  but it is hard to make our  poets think so." 

"More shame for them!" replied the man in  green. "What a plague  would they have?  What have we to do with

their Archipelago's of  Italy  and Germany? Haven't we heaths and  commons and highways on our own  little

island?  Aye, and stout fellows to pad the hoof over them  too?  Come sir, my service to you  I agree  with

you perfectly." 

"Poets in old times had right notions on this  subject," continued  I; "witness the fine old bal  lads about Robin

Hood, Allen A'Dale, and  other staunch blades of yore." 

"Right, sir, right," interrupted he. "Robin  Hood! He was the lad  to cry stand! to a man,  and never flinch." 

"Ah, sir," said I, "they had famous bands of  robbers in the good  old times. Those were glo  rious poetical

days. The merry crew of  Sher  wood Forest, who led such a roving picturesque  life, "under the  greenwood

tree." I have often  wished to visit their haunts, and tread  the scenes  of the exploits of Friar Tuck, and Clym of

the  Clough, and  Sir William of Cloudeslie." 

"Nay, sir," said the gentleman in green, "we  have had several very  pretty gangs since their day.  Those gallant

dogs that kept about the  great  heaths in the neighbourhood of London; about  Bagshot, and  Hounslow, and

Black Health, for  instance  come sir, my service to  you. You  don't drink." 

"I suppose," said I, emptying my glass  "I  suppose you have  heard of the famous Turpin,  who was born in

this very village of  Hempstead,  and who used to lurk with his gang in Epping  Forest, about  a hundred years

since." 

"Have I?" cried he  "to be sure I have! A  hearty old blade that;  sound as pitch. Old Tur  pentine!  as we

used to call him. A famous  fine fellow, sir." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 12



Top




Page No 15


"Well sir," continued I, "I have visited Wal  tham Abbey, and  Chinkford Church, merely  from the stories I

heard, when a boy, of his  ex  ploits there, and I have searched Epping Forest  for the cavern  where he used to

conceal himself.  You must know," added I, "that I am  a sort of  amateur of highwaymen. They were dashing,

daring fellows;  the last apologies that we had for  the knights errants of yore. Ah,  sir! the country  has been

sinking gradually into tameness and  common  place. We are losing the old English  spirit. The bold knights of

the  post have all  dwindled down into lurking footpads and sneak  ing  pickpockets. There's no such thing as

a dash  ing gentlemanlike  robbery committed nowa  days on the king's highway. A man may roll  from

one end of England to the other in a drowsy  coach or jingling  postchaise without any other  adventure than

that of being  occasionally over  turned, sleeping in damp sheets, or having an ill  cooked dinner. 

"We hear no more of public coaches being stop  ped and robbed by a  wellmounted gang of reso  lute

fellows with pistols in their hands  and crapes  over their faces. What a pretty poetical inci  dent was it  for

example in domestic life, for a  family carriage, on its way to a  country seat, to  be attacked about dusk; the old

gentleman eased  of  his purse and watch, the ladies of their neck  laces and earrings, by  a politely spoken

high  wayman on a blood mare, who afterwards leap  ed the hedge and gallopped across the country,  to the

admiration of  Miss Carolina the daughter,  who would write a long and romantic  account  of the adventure to

her friend Miss Juliana in  town. Ah, sir!  we meet with nothing of such  incidents nowadays!" 

"That, sir,"  said my companion, taking ad  vantage of a pause,  when I stopped to recover  breath and to

take a glass of wine, which he  had just poured out  "that sir, craving your  pardon, is not owing  to any want

of old English  pluck. It is the effect of this cursed  system of  banking. People do not travel with bags of  gold

as they did  formerly. They have post  notes and drafts on bankers. To rob a coach  is  like catching a crow;

where you have nothing  but carrion flesh and  feathers for your pains.  But a coach in old times, sir, was as

rich as  a  Spanish galleon. It turned out the yellow boys  bravely; and a  private carriage was a cool hun  dred

or two at least." 

I cannot express how much I was delighted  with the sallies of my  new acquaintance. He  told me that he often

frequented the castle, and  would be glad to know more of me; and I pro  mised myself many a  pleasant

afternoon with  him, when I should read him my poem, as it  proceeded, and benefit by his remarks; for it  was

evident he had the  true poetical feeling. 

"Come, sir!" said he, pushing the bottle,  "Damme I like you!   You're a man after my  own heart; I'm cursed

slow in making new ac  quaintances in general. One must stand on the  reserve, you know. But  when I meet

with a  man of your kidney, damme my heart jumps  at once  to him. Them's my sentiments, sir.  Come, Sir,

here's Jack Straw's  health! I pre  sume one can drink it nowadays without trea  son!" 

"With all my heart," said I gayly, "and  Dick Turpin's into the  bargain!" 

"Ah, sir!" said the man in green, those are  the kind of men for  poetry. The Newgate ka  lendar, sir! the

Newgate kalendar is your only  reading! There's the place to look for bold  deeds and dashing  fellows. 

We were so much pleased with each other  that we sat until a late  hour. I insisted on pay  ing the bill, for both

my purse and my heart  were full; and I agreed that he should pay the  score at our next  meeting. As the

coaches had  all gone that run between Hempstead and  Lon  don he had to return on foot. He was so de

lighted with the  idea of my poem that he could  talk of nothing else. He made me repeat  such  passages as I

could remember, and though I did  it in a very  mangled manner, having a wretched  memory, yet he was in

raptures. 

Every now and then he would break out with  some scrap which he  would misquote most ter  ribly, but would

rub his hands and exclaim,  "By Jupiter that's fine! that's noble! Damme,  sir, if I can conceive  how you hit

upon such  ideas!" 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 13



Top




Page No 16


I must confess I did not always relish his mis  quotations, which  sometimes made absolute non  sense of the

passages; but what author  stands  upon trifles when he is praised? Never had I  spent a more  delightful

evening. I did not per  ceive how the time flew. I could  not bear to  separate, but continued walking on, arm

in arm  with him  past my lodgings, through Cambden  town, and across Crackscull Common,  talking  the

whole way about my poem. 

When we were half way across the common  he interrupted me in the  midst of a quotation by  telling me that

this had been a famous place  for  footpads, and was still occasionally infested by  them; and that a  man had

recently been shot  there in attempting to defend himself. 

"The more fool he!" cried I. "A man is an  idiot to risk life, or  even limb, to save a paltry  purse of money. It's

quite a different  case from  that of a duel, where one's honour is concerned.  "For my  part," added I, "I should

never think  of making resistance against one  of those des  peradoes." 

"Say you so?" cried my friend in green,  turning suddenly upon me,  and putting a pistol  to my breast, "Why,

then have at you my lad!    come, disburse! empty! unsack!" 

In a word, I found that the muse had played  me another of her  tricks, and had betrayed me  into the hands of a

footpad. There was no  time to parley; he made me turn my pockets  inside out; and hearing  the sound of

distant foot  steps, he made one fell swoop upon purse,  watch  and all, gave me a thwack over my unlucky

pate that laid me  sprawling on the ground; and  scampered away with his booty. 

I saw no more of my friend in green until a  year or two  afterwards; when I caught a sight  of his poetical

countenance among a  crew of  scapegraces, heavily ironed, who were on the  way for  transportation. He

recognized me at  once, tipped me an impudent wink,  and asked  me how I came on with the history of Jack

Straw's castle. 

The catastrophe at Crackscull Common put  an end to my summer's  campaign. I was cured  of my poetical

enthusiasm for rebels robbers and  highwaymen. I was put out of conceit of my  subject, and what was  worse, I

was lightened of  my purse, in which was almost every farthing  I  had in the world. So I abandoned Sir

Richard  Steele's cottage in  despair, and crept into less  celebrated, though no less poetical and  airy lodg  ings

in a garret in town. 

I see you are growing weary, so I will not de  tain you with any  more of my luckless attempts  to get astride

of Pegasus. Still I could  not con  sent to give up the trial and abandon those dreams  of renown  in which I had

indulged. How should  I ever be able to look the  literary circle of my  native village in the face, if I were so

completely  to falsify their predictions. For some time longer,  therefore, I continued to write for fame, and of

course was the most  miserable dog in existence,  besides being in continual risk of  starvation. 

I have many a time strolled sorrowfully along,  with a sad heart  and an empty stomach, about  five o'clock, and

looked wistfully down  the areas  in the west end of the town; and seen through  the kitchen  windows the fires

gleaming, and the  joints of meat turning on the  spits and dripping  with gravy; and the cook maids beating up

pud  dings, or trussing turkeys, and have felt for the  moment that if I  could but have the run of one  of those

kitchens, Apollo and the muses  might  have the hungry heights of Parnassus for me.  Oh sir! talk of

meditations among the tombs   they are nothing so melancholy as the  meditations  of a poor devil without

penny in pouch, along a  line of  kitchen windows towards dinner time. 

At length, when almost reduced to famine and  despair, the idea all  at once entered my head, that  perhaps I

was not so clever a fellow as  the vil  lage and myself had supposed. It was the sal  vation of me.  The

moment the idea popped into  my brain, it brought conviction and  comfort with  it. I awoke from a dream. I

gave up im  mortal fame to  those who could live on air; took  to writing for mere bread, and have  ever since


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR. 14



Top




Page No 17


led a very tolerable life of it. There is no man  of  letters so much at his ease, sir, as he that has  no character to

gain  or lose. I had to train my  self to it a little however, and to clip  my wings  short at first, or they would

have carried me up  into poetry  in spite of myself. So I determined  to begin by the opposite extreme,  and

abandon  ing the higher regions of the craft I came plump  down to  the lowest, and turned creeper. 

"Creeper," interrupted I, "and pray what is  that?" Oh sir! I see  you are ignorant of the  language of the craft; a

creeper is one who  fur  nishes the newspapers with paragraphs at so much  a line; one  that goes about in quest

of misfortunes;  attends the Bowstreet  office; the courts of justice  and every other den of mischief and

iniquity. We  are paid at the rate of a penny a line, and as we can  sell the same paragraph to almost every

paper,  we sometimes pick up a  very decent day's work.  Now and then the muse is unkind, or the day

uncommonly quiet, and then we rather starve;  and sometimes the  unconscionable editors will  clip our

paragraphs when they are a little  too  rhetorical, and snip off twopence or threepence  at a go. I have  many a

time had my pot of  porter snipped off of my dinner in this way;  and  have had to dine with dry lips. However,

I  cannot complain. I  rose gradually in the lower  ranks of the craft, and am now I think in  the  most

comfortable region of literature. 

"And pray," said I, "what may you be at  present?" 

"At present," said he, "I am a regular job  writer, and turn my  hand to any thing. I work  up the writings of

others at so much a  sheet; turn  off translations; write second rate articles to fill  up  reviews and magazines;

compile travels and  voyages, and furnish  theatrical criticisms for the  newspapers. All this authorship, you

perceive,  is anonymous; it gives no reputation, except  among the  trade, where I am considered an au  thor of

all work, and am always  sure of employ.  That's the only reputation I want. I sleep  soundly,  without dread of

duns or critics, and  leave immortal fame to those  that choose to  fret and fight about it. Take my word for it,

the only  happy author in this world is he who  is below the care of reputation. 

The preceding anecdotes of Buckthorne's early  schoolmate, and a  variety of peculiarities which  I had

remarked in himself, gave me a  strong  curiosity to know something of his own history.  There was a  dash of

careless good humour  about him that pleased me exceedingly,  and at  times a whimsical tinge of melancholy

ran  through his humour  that gave it an additional  relish. He had evidently been a little  chilled  and buffeted by

fortune, without being soured  thereby, as  some fruits become mellower and  sweeter, from having been

bruised or  frost bitten.  He smiled when I expressed my desire. "I have  no great  story," said he, "to relate. A

mere  tissue of errors and follies. But,  such as it is,  you shall have one epoch of it, by which you  may judge  of

the rest. And so, without any  farther prelude, he gave me the  following anec  dotes of his early adventures. 

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS.

I was born to very little property, but to great  expectations;  which is perhaps one of the most  unlucky fortunes

that a man can be  born to. My  father was a country gentleman, the last of a  very  ancient and honourable but

decayed family,  and resided in an old  hunting lodge in War  wickshire. He was a keen sportsman and lived

to  the extent of his moderate income, so that I  had little to expect from  that quarter; but then  I had a rich uncle

by the mother's side, a  penu  rious accumulating curmudgeon, who it was con  fidently  expected would

make me his heir; be  cause he was an old bachelor;  because I was  named after him, and because he hated all

the  world  except myself. 

He was, in fact, an inveterate hater, a miser  even in misanthropy,  and hoarded up a grudge  as he did a guinea.

Thus, though my mother  was an only sister, he had never forgiven her  marriage with my  father, against

whom he had  a cold, still, immoveable pique, which had  lain  at the bottom of his heart, like a stone in a well,

ever since  they had been school boys together.  My mother, however, considered me  as the in  termediate

being that was to bring every thing  again into  harmony, for she looked upon me as  a prodigy  God bless


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 15



Top




Page No 18


her! My  heart overflows  whenever I recall her tenderness: she was the  most  excellent, the most indulgent of

mothers.  I was her only child, it was  a pity she had no  more, for she had fondness of heart enough to  have

spoiled a dozen! 

I was sent, at an early age to a public school  sorely against my  mother's wishes, but my  father insisted that it

was the only way to  make  boys hardy. The school was kept by a con  scientious prig of the  ancient system,

who did  his duty by the boys intrusted to his care;  that is  to say, we were flogged soundly when we did not

get our  lessons. We were put into classes and thus  flogged on in droves along  the highways of  knowledge, in

much the same manner as cattle  are  driven to market, where those that are heavy  in gait or short in leg  have to

suffer for the su  perior alertness or longer limbs of their  com  panions. 

For my part, I confess it with shame, I was  an incorrigible  laggard. I have always had the  poetical feeling,

that is to say, I  have always  been an idle fellow and prone to play the va  gabond. I  used to get away from

my books  and school whenever I could, and ramble  about  the fields. I was surrounded by seductions for  such

a  temperament. The school house was  an old fashioned whitewashed  mansion of wood  and plaister,

standing on the skirts of a beau  tiful  village. Close by it was the venerable  church with a tall Gothic  spire.

Before it  spread a lovely green valley, with a little stream  glistening along through willow groves; while  a

line of blue hills  that bounded the landscape  gave rise to many a summer day dream as to  the  fairy land that

lay beyond. 

In spite of all the scourgings I suffered at that  school to make  me love my book, I cannot but  look back upon

the place with fondness.  Indeed,  I considered this frequent flaggellation as the  common lot of  humanity, and

the regular mode  in which scholars were made. My kind  mo  ther used to lament over my details of the sore

trials I  underwent in the cause of learning; but  my father turned a deaf ear to  her expostulations.  He had been

flogged through school himself, and  swore there was no other way of making a man  of parts; though, let me

speak it with all due re  verence, my father was but an indifferent  illus  tration of his own theory, for he was

considered  a grievous  blockhead. 

My poetical temperament evinced itself at a very  early period. The  village church was attended  every Sunday

by a neighbouring squire   the  lord of the manor, whose park stretched quite  to the village, and  whose

spacious country seat  seemed to take the church under its  protection.  Indeed, you would have thought the

church had  been  consecrated to him instead of to the Deity.  The parish clerk bowed low  before him, and the

vergers humbled themselves into the dust in his  presence. He always entered a little late and  with some stir,

striking his cane emphatically  on the ground; swaying his hat in his  hand,  and looking loftily to the right and

left, as he  walked slowly  up the aisle, and the parson, who  always ate his Sunday dinner with  him, never

commenced service until he appeared. He sat  with his  family in a large pew gorgeously lined,  humbling

himself devoutly on  velvet cushions, and  reading lessons of meekness and lowliness of  spirit out of splended

gold and morocco prayer  books. Whenever the  parson spoke of the dif  ficulty of a rich man's entering the

kingdom  of  heaven, the eyes of the congregation would turn  towards the "grand  pew," and I thought the

squire seemed pleased with the application. 

The pomp of this pew and the aristocratical  air of the family  struck my imagination wonder  fully, and I fell

desperately in love  with a little  daughter of the squire's about twelve years of  age This  freak of fancy made

me more truant  from my studies than ever. I used  to stroll  about the squire's park, and would lurk near the

house, to  catch glimpses of this little damsel at  the windows, or playing about  the lawns, or  walking out with

her governess. 

I had not enterprize, or impudence enough to  venture from my  concealment; indeed, I felt like  an arrant

poacher, until I read one  or two of  Ovid's Metamorphoses, when I pictured myself  as some sylvan  deity, and

she a coy wood  nymph of whom I was in pursuit. There is  something extremely delicious in these early

awakenings of the tender  passion. I can feel  even at this moment, the thrilling of my boy  ish  bosom,


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 16



Top




Page No 19


whenever by chance I caught a  glimpse of her white frock  fluttering among the  shrubbery. I now began to

read poetry. I car  ried about in my bosom a volume of Waller,  which I had purloined from  my mother's

library;  and I applied to my little fair one all the com  pliments lavished upon Sacharissa. 

At length I danced with her at a school ball.  I was so awkward a  booby, that I dared scarcely  speak to her; I

was filled with awe and  embar  rassment in her presence; but I was so inspired  that my  poetical temperament

for the first time  broke out in verse; and I  fabricated some glow  ing lines, in which I berhymed the little lady

under the favourite name of Sacharissa. I slip  ped the verses,  trembling and blushing, into her  hand the next

Sunday as she came out  of church.  The little prude handed them to her mamma;  the mamma  handed them to

the squire; the  squire, who had no soul for poetry,  sent them in  dudgeon to the school master; and the school

master,  with a barbarity worthy of the dark ages,  gave me a sound and  peculiarly humiliating flog  ging for

thus trespassing upon Parnassus. 

This was a sad outset for a votary of the muse.  It ought to have  cured me of my passion for  poetry; but it only

confirmed it, for I  felt the  spirit of a martyr rising within me. What was  as well,  perhaps, it cured me of my

passion for  the young lady; for I felt so  indignant at the ig  nominious horsing I had incurred in celebrating

her charms, that I could not hold up my head in  church. 

Fortunately for my wounded sensibility, the  midsummer holydays  came on, and I returned  home. My mother,

as usual, inquired into all  my school concerns, my little pleasures, and cares,  and sorrows; for  boyhood has its

share of the  one as well as of the others. I told her  all, and  she was indignant at the treatment I had ex

perienced. She  fired up at the arrogance of the  squire, and the prudery of the  daughter; and as to  the school

masters, she wondered where was the  use of having school masters, and why boys could  not remain at home

and be educated by tutors,  under the eye of their mothers. She asked  to  see the verses I had written, and she

was de  lighted with them;  for to confess the truth, she  had a pretty taste in poetry. She even  showed  them to

the parson's wife, who protested they  were charming,  and the parson's three daughters  insisted on each having

a copy of  them. 

All this was exceedingly balsamic, and I was  still more consoled  and encouraged, when the  young ladies,

who were the blue stockings of  the  neighbourhood, and had read Dr. Johnson's lives  quite through,  assured

my mother that great ge  nuises never studied, but were always  idle; upon  which I began to surmise that I

was myself  something out  of the common run. My father,  however, was of a very different  opinion, for  when

my mother, in the pride of her heart, show  ed him  my copy of verses, he threw them out of  the window,

asking her "if she  meant to make a  ballad monger of the boy." But he was a care  less,  common thinking

man, and I cannot say that  I ever loved him much; my  mother absorbed all  my filial affection. 

I used occasionally, during holydays, to be  sent on short visits  to the uncle, who was to make  me his heir;

they thought it would keep  me in  his mind, and render him fond of me. He was  a withered, anxious  looking

old fellow, and  lived in a desolate old country seat, which he  suffered to go to ruin from absolute niggardli

ness. He kept but one  man servant, who had  lived, or rather starved with him for years. No  woman was

allowed to sleep in the house. A  daughter of the old  servant lived by the gate, in  what had been a porter's

lodge, and was  permit  ted to come into the house about an hour each  day, to make  the beds, and cook a

morsel of pro  visions. 

The park that surrounded the house was all  run wild; the trees  grown out of shape; the fish  ponds stagnant;

the urns and statues  fallen from  their pedestals and buried among the rank grass.  The  hares and pheasants

were so little molested,  except by poachers, that  they bred in great abun  dance, and sported about the rough

lawns and  weedy avenues. To guard the premises and  frighten off robbers, of  whom he was somewhat

apprehensive, and visiters, whom he held in al  most equal awe, my uncle kept two or three  blood hounds,

who were  always prowling round  the house, and were the dread of the neighbour  ing peasantry. They were

gaunt and halfstarv  ed, seemed ready to  devour one from mere hun  ger, and were an effectual check on


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 17



Top




Page No 20


any  stran  ger's approach to this wizard castle. 

Such was my uncle's house, which I used to  visit now and then  during the holydays. I was,  as I have before

said, the old man's  favourite; that  is to say, he did not hate me so much as he did  the  rest of the world. I had

been apprised of his  character, and cautioned  to cultivate his good  will; but I was too young and careless to be

a  courtier; and indeed have never been sufficiently  studious of my  interests to let them govern my  feelings.

However, we seemed to jog on  very  well together; and as my visits cost him almost  nothing, they  did not

seem to be very unwelcome.  I brought with me my gun and  fishing rod, and  half supplied the table from the

park and the fish  ponds. 

Our meals were solitary and unsocial. My un  cle rarely spoke; he  pointed for whatever he  wanted, and the

servant perfectly understood  him. Indeed, his man John, or Iron John, as he  was called in the  neighbourhood,

was a counter  part of his master. He was a tall bony  old fel  low, with a dry wig that seemed made of cow's

tail, and a  face as tough as though it had been  made of bull's hide. He was  generally clad in a  long, patched

livery coat, taken out of the ward  robe of the house; and which bagged loosely  about him, having  evidently

belonged to some  corpulent predecessor, in the more  plenteous days  of the mansion. From long habits of

taciturni  ty, the  hinges of his jaws seemed to have grown  absolutely rusty, and it cost  him as much effort  to

set them ajar, and to let out a tolerable sen  tence, as it would have done to set open the iron  gates of the

park,  and let out the old family car  riage that was dropping to pieces in  the coach  house. 

I cannot say, however, but that I was for some  time amused with my  uncle's peculiarities. Even  the very

desolateness of the establishment  had  something in it that hit my fancy. When the  weather was fine I  used to

amuse myself, in a so  litary way, by rambling about the park,  and cour  sing like a colt across its lawns.

The hares and  pheasants  seemed to stare with surprise, to see a  human being walking these  forbidden grounds

by daylight. Sometimes I amused myself by  jerking  stones, or shooting at birds with a bow  and arrows; for

to have used a  gun would have  been treason. Now and then my path was cross  ed by a  little redheaded

raggedtailed urchin,  the son of the woman at the  lodge, who ran wild  about the premises. I tried to draw him

into fa  miliarity, and to make a companion of him; but  he seemed to have  imbibed the strange unsocial

character of every thing around him; and  always  kept aloof; so I considered him as another Or  son, and

amused  myself with shooting at him  with my bow and arrows, and he would hold  up  his breeches with one

hand, and scamper away  like a deer. 

There was something in all this loneliness  and wildness strangely  pleasing to me. The  great stables, empty

and weatherbroken, with  the  names of favourite horses over the vacant  stalls; the windows bricked  and

boarded up;  the broken roofs, garrisoned by rooks and jack  daws;  all had a singularly forlorn appearance:

one would have concluded the  house to be to  tally uninhabited, were it not for a little thread  of  blue smoke,

which now and then curled up  like a corkscrew, from the  centre of one of the  wide chimneys, when my

uncle's starveling meal  was cooking. 

My uncle's room was in a remote corner of  the building, strongly  secured and generally  locked. I was never

admitted into this strong  hold, where the old man would remain for  the greater part of the  time, drawn up like

a  veteran spider in the citadel of his web. The  rest of the mansion, however, was open to me,  and I sauntered

about  it, unconstrained. The  damp and rain which beat in through the broken  windows, crumbled the paper

from the walls;  mouldered the pictures,  and gradually destroyed  the furniture. I loved to rove about the wide

waste chambers in bad weather, and listen to  the howling of the wind,  and the banging about  of the doors and

window shutters. I pleased  myself with the idea how completely, when I  came to the estate, I  would renovate

all things,  and make the old building ring with  merriment,  till it was astonished at its own jocundity. 

The chamber which I occupied on these visits  was the same that had  been my mother's, when  a girl. There

was still the toilet table of her  own adorning; the landscapes of her own draw  ing. She had never seen  it

since her marriage,  but would often ask me if every thing was still  the same. All was just the same; for I


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 18



Top




Page No 21


loved  that chamber on her  account, and had taken  pains to put every thing in order, and to mend  all the flaws

in the windows with my own hands.  I anticipated the  time when I should once more  welcome her to the house

of her fathers,  and re  store her to this little nestling place of her child  hood. 

At length my evil genius, or, what perhaps is  the same thing, the  muse inspired me with the  notion of

rhyming again. My uncle, who never  went to church, used on Sundays to read chap  ters out of the bible;  and

Iron John, the woman  from the lodge, and myself, were his  congregation.  It seemed to be all one to him what

he read, so  long as  it was something from the bible: some  times, therefore, it would be  the Song of Solo

mon; and this withered anatomy would read  about  being "stayed with flaggons and com  forted with apples,

for he was  sick of love."  Sometimes he would hobble, with spectacle on  nose,  through whole chapters of hard

Hebrew  names in Deuteronomy; at which  the poor wo  man would sigh and groan as if wonderfully  moved.

His  favourite book, however, was "The  Pilgrim's Progress;" and when he  came to that  part which treats of

Doubting Castle and Giant  Despair,  I thought invariably of him and his de  solate old country seat. So  much

did the idea  amuse me, that I took to scribbling about it un  der the trees in the park; and in a few days had

made some progress  in a poem, in which I had  given a description of the place, under the  name  of Doubting

Castle, and personified my uncle as  Giant Despair. 

I lost my poem somewhere about the house,  and I soon suspected  that my uncle had found it;  as he harshly

intimated to me that I could  return  home, and that I need not come and see him  again until he  should send for

me. 

Just about this time my mother died.  I can  not dwell upon the  circumstance; my heart,  careless and

wayworn as it is, gushes with the  recollection. Her death was an event, that per  haps gave a turn to  all my

after fortunes. With  her died all that made home attractive,  for my  father was harsh, as I have before said, and

had  never treated  me with kindness. Not that he  exerted any unusual severity towards me,  but it  was his way.

I do not complain of him. In  fact, I have never  been much of a complaining  disposition. I seem born to be

buffetted by  friends and fortune, and nature has made me a  careless endurer of  buffettings. 

I now, however, began to grow very impatient  of remaining at  school, to be flogged for things  that I did not

like. I longed for  variety, espe  cially now that I had not my uncle's to resort to,  by  way of diversifying the

dullness of school  with the dreariness of his  country seat. I was  now turned of sixteen; tall for my age, and

full  of idle fancies. I had a roving, inextinguishable  desire to see  different kinds of life, and different  orders of

society; and this  vagrant humour had  been fostered in me by Tom Dribble, the prime  wag  and great genius of

the school, who had all  the rambling propensities  of a poet. 

I used to set at my desk in the school, on a fine  summer's day,  and instead of studying the book  which lay

open before me, my eye was  gazing  through the window on the green fields and  blue hills. How I  envied the

happy groups  seated on the tops of stage coaches, chatting,  and joking, and laughing, as they were whirled  by

the school house,  on their way to the metro  polis. Even the waggoners trudging along  be  side their

ponderous teams, and traversing the  kingdom, from one  end to the other, were objects  of envy to me. I

fancied to myself what  ad  ventures they must experience, and what odd  scenes of life they  must witness. All

this was,  doubtless, the poetical temperament  working  within me, and tempting me forth into a world  of its

own  creation, which I mistook for the  world of real life. 

While my mother lived this strong propensity  to rove was  counteracted by the stronger attrac  tions of home,

and by the  powerful ties of affec  tion, which drew me to her side; but now that  she was gone, the attractions

had ceased; the  ties were severed. I  had no longer an anchor  age ground for my heart; but was at the mercy

of every vagrant impulse. Nothing but the nar  row allowance on which  my father kept me, and  the

consequent penury of my purse, prevented  me from mounting the top of a stage coach and  launching myself

adrift  on the great ocean of  life. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 19



Top




Page No 22


Just about this time the village was agitated for  a day or two, by  the passing through of several  caravans,

containing wild beasts, and  other spec  tacles for a great fair annually held at a neigh  bouring  town. 

I had never seen a fair of any consequence,  and my curiosity was  powerfully awakened by  this bustle of

preparation. I gazed with re  spect and wonder at the vagrant personages who  accompanied these  caravans. I

loitered about  the village inn, listening with curiosity  and de  light to the slang talk and cant jokes of the

showmen and  their followers; and I felt an  eager desire to witness this fair,  which my fancy  decked out as

something wonderfully fine. 

A holyday afternoon presented, when I could  be absent from the  school from noon until even  ing. A waggon

was going from the village  to  the fair. I could not resist the temptation, nor  the eloquence of  Tom Dribble,

who was a truant  to the very heart's core. We hired  seats, and  sat off full of boyish expectation. I promised

myself that  I would but take a peep at the land  of promise, and hasten back again  before my ab  sence should

be noticed. 

Heavens! how happy I was on arriving at  the fair! How I was  enchanted with the world  of fun and pageantry

around me! The hu  mours of Punch; the feats of the equestrians;  the magical tricks of  the conjurors! But

what  principally caught my attention was  an  itine  rant t heatre; where a tragedy, pantomine and  farce

were all  acted in the course of half an  hour, and more of the dramatis personæ  murder  ed, than at either

Drury Lane or Covent Garden  in a whole  evening. I have since seen many a  play performed by the best actors

in  the world,  but never have I derived half the delight from  any that I  did from this first representation. 

There was a ferocious tyrant in a skull cap  like an inverted  porringer, and a dress of red  baize, magnificently

embroidered with  gilt lea  ther; with his face so bewhiskered and his eye  brows so  knit and expanded with

burnt cork,  that he made my heart quake within  me as he  stamped about the little stage. I was enraptured  too

with  the surpassing beauty of a distressed  damsel, in faded pink silk, and  dirty white mus  lin, whom he held

in cruel captivity by way of  gaining her affections; and who wept and wrung  her hands and  flourished a

ragged pocket hand  kerchief from the top of an  impregnable tower,  of the size of a bandbox. 

Even after I had come out from the play, I  could not tear myself  from the vicinity of the  theatre; but lingered,

gazing, and wondering,  and laughing at the dramatis personæ, as they  performed their antics,  or danced upon

a stage  in front of the booth, to decoy a new set of  spec  tators. 

I was so bewildered by the scene, and so lost  in the crowd of  sensations that kept swarming  upon me, that I

was like one entranced.  I lost  my companion Tom Dribble, in a tumult and  scuffle that took  place near one of

the shows,  but I was too much occupied in mind to  think  long about him. I strolled about until dark,  when the

fair was  lighted up, and a new scene  of magic opened upon me. The illumination  of the tents and booths; the

brilliant effect of  the stages decorated  with lamps, with dramatic  groups flaunting about them in gaudy

dresses,  contrasted splendidly with the surrounding dark  ness; while  the uproar of drums, trumpets, fid

dles, hautboys and cymbals,  mingled with the  harangues of the showmen, the squeaking of  Punch,  and the

shouts and laughter of the  crowd, all united to complete my  giddy distrac  tion. 

Time flew without my perceiving it. When I  came to myself and  thought of the school, I has  tened to return.

I inquired for the  waggon in  which I had come: it had been gone for hours.  I asked the  time: it was almost

midnight! A  sudden quaking seized me. How was I to  get  back to school? I was too weary to make the

journey on foot, and  I knew not where to apply  for a conveyance. Even if I should find one,  could I venture to

disturb the school house long  after midnight? to  arouse that sleeping lion the  usher, in the very midst of his

night's  rest? The  idea was too dreadful for a delinquent school  boy. All the  horrors of return rushed upon me

my absence must long before this  have been  remarked  and absent for a whole night!  a  deed of

darkness not easily to be expiated. The  rod of the pedagogue budded  forth into tenfold  terrors before my

affrighted fancy. I pictured to  myself punishment and humiliation in every va  riety of form; and my  heart


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 20



Top




Page No 23


sickened at the pic  ture. Alas! how often are the petty ills of  boy  hood as painful to our tender natures, as

are the  sterner evils  of manhood to our robuster minds. 

I wandered about among the booths, and I  might have derived a  lesson from my actual feel  ings, how much

the charms of this world  depend  upon ourselves; for I no longer saw any thing gay  or  delightful in the revelry

around me. At length  I lay down, wearied and  perplexed, behind one  of the large tents, and covering myself

with the  margin of the tent cloth, to keep off the night  chill, I soon fell  asleep. 

I had not slept long, when I was awakened by  the noise of  merriment within an adjoining  booth. It was the

itinerant theatre,  rudely con  structed of boards and canvas. I peeped through  an  aperture, and saw the whole

dramatis per  sonæ, tragedy, comedy, and  pantomime, all re  freshing themselves after the final dismissal of

their auditors. They were merry and gamesome,  and made their flimsy  theatre ring with their  laughter. I was

astonished to see the tragedy  tyrant in red baize and fierce whiskers, who had  made my heart quake  as he

strutted about the  boards, now transformed into a fat, good hu  moured fellow; the beaming porringer laid

aside  from his brow, and  his jolly face washed from  all the terrors of burnt cork. I was  delighted,  too, to see

the distressed damsel, in faded silk  and dirty  muslin, who had trembled under his  tyranny, and afflicted me so

much  by her sor  rows; now seated familiarly on his knee, and  quaffing  from the same tankard. Harlequin lay

asleep on one of the benches; and  monks, satyrs,  and vestal virgins were grouped together, laugh  ing

outrageously at a broad story, told by an un  happy count, who had  been barbarously murder  ed in the

tragedy. 

This was, indeed, novelty to me. It was a  peep into another  planet. I gazed and listened  with intense curiosity

and enjoyment.  They  had a thousand odd stories and jokes about the  events of the  day, and burlesque

descriptions and  mimickings of the spectators, who  had been ad  miring them. Their conversation was full of

allusions to  their adventures at different places,  where they had exhibited; the  characters they  had met with in

different villages; and the lu  dicrous difficulties in which they had occasion  ally been involved.  All past

cares and troubles  were now turned by these thoughtless  beings  into matter of merriment; and made to con

tribute to the  gayety of the moment. They  had been moving from fair to fair about the  kingdom, and were the

next morning to set out  on their way to London. 

My resolution was taken. I crept from my  nest, and scrambled  through a hedge into a  neighbouring field,

where I went to work to  make a tatterdemalion of myself. I tore my  clothes; soiled them with  dirt; begrimed

my  face and hands; and, crawling near one of the  booths, purloined an old hat, and left my new  one in its

place. It  was an honest theft, and I  hope may not hereafter rise up in judgment  against me. 

I now ventured to the scene of merrymaking,  and, presenting myself  before the dramatic corps,  offered

myself as a volunteer. I felt  terribly  agitated and abashed, for "never before stood  I in such a  presence." I had

addressed myself  to the manager of the company. He  was a fat  man dressed in dirty white; with a red sash

fringed with  tinsel, swathed round his body.  His face was smeared with paint, and a  majestic  plume towered

from an old spangled black bon  net. He was  the Jupiter tonans of this Olym  pus, and was surrounded by

the  inferior gods  and goddesses of his court. He sat on the end  of a  bench, by a table, with one arm akimbo

and  the other extended to the  handle of a tankard,  which he had slowly set down from his lips, as  he surveyed

me from head to foot. It was a  moment of awful scrutiny,  and I fancied the  groups around all watching us in

silent suspense,  and waiting for the imperial nod. 

He questioned me as to who I was; what were  my qualifications; and  what terms I expected. I  passed myself

off for a discharged servant  from a  gentleman's family; and as, happily, one does  not require a  special

recommendation to get ad  mitted into bad company, the  questions on that  head were easily satisfied. As to

my accomplish  ments, I would spout a little poetry, and knew  several scenes of  plays, which I had learnt at

school exhibitions. I could dance  ,  that  was enough; no farther questions were asked  me as to

accomplishments; it was the very thing  they wanted; and, as I asked no  wages, but  merely meat and drink,


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 21



Top




Page No 24


and safe conduct about  the world, a  bargain was struck in a moment. 

Behold me, therefore, transformed of a sud  den, from a gentleman  student to a dancing buf  foon; for such,

in fact, was the character  in which  I made my debut. I was one of those who  formed the groupes  in the

dramas, and were prin  cipally employed on the stage in front  of the  booth, to attract company. I was

equipped as  a satyr, in a  dress of drab frize that fitted to my  shape; with a great laughing  mask, ornamented

with huge ears and short horns. I was pleased  with  the disguise, because it kept me from the  danger of being

discovered,  whilst we were in  that part of the country; and, as I had merely  to  dance and make antics, the

character was fa  vourable to a debutant,  being almost on a par  with Simon Snug's part of the Lion, which

re  quired nothing but roaring. 

I cannot tell you how happy I was at this sud  den change in my  situation. I felt no degrada  tion, for I had

seen too little of  society to be  thoughtful about the differences of rank; and a  boy of  sixteen is seldom

aristocratical. I had  given up no friend; for there  seemed to be no  one in the world that cared for me, now my

poor  mother was dead. I had given up no pleasure;  for my pleasure was to  ramble about and indulge  the flow

of a poetical imagination; and I now  enjoyed it in perfection. There is no life so  truly poetical as that  of a

dancing buffoon. 

It may be said that all this argued grovelling  inclinations. I do  not think so; not that I mean  to vindicate

myself in any great degree;  I know  too well what a whimsical compound I am. But  in this instance  I was

seduced by no love of low  company, nor disposition to indulge in  low vices.  I have always despised the

brutally vulgar; and  I have  always had a disgust at vice, whether in  high or low life. I was  governed merely

by a  sudden and thoughtless impulse. I had no idea  of  resorting to this profession as a mode of life;  or of

attaching myself  to these people, as my fu  ture class of society. I thought merely of  a tem  porary

gratification of my curiosity, and an in  dulgence of  my humours. I had already a strong  relish for the

peculiarities of  character and the  varieties of situation, and I have always been  fond  of the comedy of life, and

desirous of seeing  it through all its  shifting scenes. 

In mingling, therefore, among mountebanks  and buffoons I was  protected by the very vivaci  ty of

imagination which had led me among  them. I moved about enveloped, as it were, in  a protecting delusion,

which my fancy spread  around me. I assimilated to these people only  as they struck me poetically; their

whimsical  ways and a certain  picturesqueness in their mode  of life entertained me; but I was  neither amus

ed nor corrupted by their vices. In short, I min  gled  among them, as Prince Hal did among  his graceless

associates, merely  to gratify my  humour. 

I did not investigate my motives in this man  ner, at the time,  for I was too careless and  thoughtless to reason

about the matter; but  I do  so now, when I look back with trembling to  think of the ordeal  to which I

unthinkingly ex  posed myself, and the manner in which I  passed  through it. Nothing, I am convinced, but

the  poetical  temperament, that hurried me into the  scrape, brought me out of it  without my be  coming an

arrant vagabond. 

Full of the enjoyment of the moment, giddy  with the wildness of  animal spirits, so rapturous  in a boy, I

capered, I danced, I played  at housand  fantastic tricks about the stage, in the villages  in which  we exhibited;

and I was universally  pronounced the most agreeable  monster that had  ever been seen in those parts. My

disappearance  from  school had awakened my father's anxiety;  for I one day heard a  description of myself

cried  before the very booth in which I was  exhibiting;  with the offer of a reward for any intelligence of  me. I

had no great scruple about letting my fa  ther suffer a little  uneasiness on my account; it  would punish him

for past indifference,  and would  make him value me the more when he found me  again. I have  wondered that

some of my com  rades did not recognize in me the stray  sheep  that was cried; but they were all, no doubt,

oc  cupied by  their own concerns. They were all la  bouring seriously in their antic  vocations, for fol  ly

was a mere trade with most of them, and they  often grinned and capered with heavy hearts.  With me, on the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 22



Top




Page No 25


contrary, it was all real. I acted  con amore, and rattled and laughed  from the ir  repressible gayety of my

spirits. It is true that,  now  and then, I started and looked grave on re  ceiving a sudden thwack  from the

wooden sword  of Harlequin, in the course of my gambols; as it  brought to mind the birch of my

schoolmaster.  But I soon got  accustomed to it; and bore all the  cuffing, and kicking, and tumbling  about, that

form the practical wit of your itinerant pantomime,  with  a good humour that made me a prodigious  favourite. 

The country campaign of the troop was soon  at an end, and we set  off for the metropolis, to  perform at the

fairs, which are held in its  vicinity.  The greater part of our theatrical property was  sent on  direct, to be in a

state of preparation for  the opening of the fairs;  while a detachment of  the company travelled slowly on,

foraging among  the villages. I was amused with the desultory,  haphazard kind of  life we led; here today,

and  gone tomorrow. Sometimes revelling in  ale  houses; sometimes feasting under hedges in the  green

fields. When  audiences were crowded  and business profitable, we fared well, and  when  otherwise, we fared

scantily, and consoled our  selves with  anticipations of the next day's success. 

At length the increasing frequency of coaches  hurrying past us,  covered with passengers; the  increasing

number of carriages, carts,  wagons,  gigs, droves of cattle and flocks of sheep, all  thronging the  road; the snug

country boxes with  trim flower gardens twelve feet  square, and their  trees twelve feet high, all powdered with

dust;  and  the innumerable seminaries for young ladies  and gentlemen, situated  along the road, for the  benefit

of country air and rural retirement;  all  these insignia announced that the mighty Lon  don was at hand.  The

hurry, and the crowd, and  the bustle, and the noise, and the dust,  increased  as we proceeded, until I saw the

great cloud of  smoke  hanging in the air, like a canopy of state,  over this queen of cities. 

In this way, then, did I enter the metropolis; a  strolling  vagabond; on the top of a caravan with  a crew of

vagabonds about me;  but I was as hap  py as a prince, for, like Prince Hal, I felt myself  superior to my

situation, and knew that I could  at any time cast it  off and emerge into my proper  sphere. 

How my eyes sparkled as we passed Hyde  park corner, and I saw  splendid equipages roll  ing by, with

powdered footmen behind, in rich  liveries, and fine nosegays, and goldhead  ed canes; and with lovely

women within, so  sumptuously dressed and so surpassingly fair. I  was  always extremely sensible to female

beauty;  and here I saw it in all  its fascination, for, what  ever may be said of "beauty unadorned,"  there  is

something almost awful in female loveliness  decked out in  jewelled state. The swanlike neck  encircled with

diamonds; the raven  locks, clus  tered with pearls; the ruby glowing on the snowy  bosom,  are objects that I

could never contem  plate without emotion; and a  dazzling white arm  clasped with bracelets, and taper

transparent fin  gers laden with sparkling rings, are to me irre  sistible. My very  eyes ached as I gazed at the

high and courtly beauty that passed  before me.  It surpassed all that my imagination had conceiv  ed of  the

sex. I shrunk, for a moment, into shame  at the company in which I  was placed, and re  pined at the vast

distance that seemed to inter  vene between me and these magnificent beings. 

I forbear to give a detail of the happy life which  I led about the  skirts of the metropolis, playing  at the various

fairs, held there  during the latter  part of spring and the beginning of summer.  This  continual change from

place to place, and  scene to scene, fed my  imagination with novel  ties, and kept my spirits in a perpetual

state  of  excitement. 

As I was tall of my age I aspired, at one time,  to play heroes in  tragedy; but after two or three  trials, I was

pronounced, by the  manager, totally  unfit for the line; and our first tragic actress,  who was a large woman,

and held a small hero  in abhorrence, confirmed  his decision. 

The fact is, I had attempted to give point to  language which had  no point, and nature to  scenes which had no

nature. They said I did  not fill out my characters; and they were right.  The characters had  all been prepared

for a dif  ferent sort of man. Our tragedy hero was  a  round robustious fellow, with an amazing voice;  who

stamped and  slapped his breast until his  wig shook again; and who roared and  bellowed  out his bombast, until


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 23



Top




Page No 26


every phrase swelled upon  the ear  like the sound of a kettledrum. I might  as well have attempted to  fill out

his clothes as  his characters. When we had a dialogue to  gether, I was nothing before him, with my slen

der voice and  discriminating manner. I might  as well have attempted to parry a  cudgel with  a small sword. If

he found me in any way  gaining ground  upon him, he would take refuge  in his mighty voice and throw his

tones  like peals  of thunder at me, until they were drowned in  the still  louder thunders of applause from the

audience. 

To tell the truth, I suspect that I was not  shown fair play, and  that there was management  at the bottom; for

without vanity, I think I  was  a better actor than he. As I had not embarked  in the vagabond  line through

ambition, I did not  repine at lack of preferment; but I  was grieved  to find that a vagrant life was not without

its  oares and  anxieties, and that jealousies, intrigues  and mad ambition were to be  found even among

vagabonds. 

Indeed, as I became more familiar with my  situation, and the  delusions of fancy began to  fade away, I

discovered that my associates  were  not the happy careless creatures I had at first  imagined them.  They were

jealous of each  other's talents; they quarrelled about  parts, the  same as the actors on the grand theatres; they

quarrelled  about dresses; and there was one robe  of yellow silk, trimmed with  red, and a head  dress of three

rumpled ostrich feathers, which  were  continually setting the ladies of the com  pany by the ears. Even  those

who had attained  the highest honours were not more happy than  the rest; for Mr. Flimsey himself, our first

tra  gedian, and  apparently a jovial good humoured  fellow, confessed to me one day, in  the fullness  of his

heart, that he was a miserable man. He  had a  brotherinlaw, a relative by marriage,  though not by blood,

who was  manager of a  theatre in a small country town. And this same  brother,  ("a little more than kin, but

less than  kind,") looked down upon him,  and treated him  with contumely, because forsooth he was but a

strolling player. I tried to console him with the  thoughts of the  vast applause he daily received, but  it was all

in vain. He declared  that it gave him  no delight, and that he should never be a happy  man  until the name of

Flimsey rivalled the name  of Crimp. 

How little do those before the scenes know  of what passes behind;  how little can they judge,  from the

countenances of actors, of what is  pass  ing in their hearts. I have known two lovers  quarrel like cats  behind

the scenes, who were,  the moment after, to fly into each  other's em  braces. And I have dreaded, when our

Belvi  dera was to  take her farewell kiss of her Jaffier,  lest she should bite a piece  out of his cheek.  Our

tragedian was a rough joker off the stage;  our  prime clown the most peevish mortal living.  The latter used to

go  about snapping and snarl  ing, with a broad laugh painted on his  counte  nance; and I can assure you that,

whatever may  be said of the  gravity of a monkey, or the me  lancholy of a gibed cat, there is no  more melan

choly creature in existence than a mountebank  off duty. 

The only thing in which all parties agreed  was to backbite the  manager, and cabal against  his regulations.

This, however, I have  since  discovered to be a common trait of human na  ture, and to take  place in all

communities. It  would seem to be the main business of man  to  repine at government. In all situations of life

into  which I have  looked, I have found mankind  divided into two grand parties;  those  who ride  and those

who are ridden. The great struggle  of life seems  to be which shall keep in the sad  dle. This, it appears to me,

is the  fundamental  principle of politics, whether in great or little  life.  However, I do not mean to moralize; but

one cannot always sink the  philosopher. 

Well then, to return to myself. It was deter  mined, as I said,  that I was not fit for tragedy,  and, unluckily, as

my study was bad,  having a  very poor memory, I was pronounced unfit for  comedy also:  besides, the line of

young gentle  men was already engrossed by an  actor with  whom I could not pretend to enter into compe

tition, he  having filled it for almost half a cen  tury. I came down again  therefore to panto  mime. In

consequence, however, of the good  offices of the manager's lady, who had taken a  liking to me, I was

promoted from the part of the  satyr to that of the lover; and with my  face  patched and painted; a huge cravat

of paper; a  steeple crowned  hat, and dangling longskirted,  sky blue coat, was metamorphosed into  the  lover


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 24



Top




Page No 27


of Columbine. My part did not call for  much of the tender  and sentimental. I had  merely to pursue the

fugitive fair one; to have  a door now and then slammed in my face; to  run my head occasionally  against a

post; to  tumble and roll about with Pantaloon and the  clown; and to endure the hearty thwacks of  Harlequin's

wooden sword. 

As ill luck would have it, my poetical temper  ament began to  ferment within me, and to work  out new

troubles. The inflammatory air  of a  great metropolis, added to the rural scenes in  which the fairs  were held;

such as Greenwich  Park; Epping Forest; and the lovely  valley of  West End, had a powerful effect upon me.

While  in Greenwich  Park I was witness to the old ho  lyday games of running down hill;  and kissing  in the

ring; and then the firmament of blooming  faces and  blue eyes, that would be turned to  wards me, as I was

playing antics  on the stage;  all these set my young blood, and my poetical  vein, in  full flow. In short, I played

my charac  ter to the life, and became  desperately enamour  ed of Columbine. She was a trim, well made,

tempting girl; with a roguish dimpling face, and  fine chesnut hair  clustering all about it. The mo  ment I got

fairly smitten, there was  an end to  all playing. I was such a creature of fancy and  feeling,  that I could not put

on a pretended, when  I was powerfully affected by  a real emotion. I  could not sport with a fiction that came

so near  to  the fact. I became too natural in my acting to  succeed. And then; what  a situation for a lover!  I was

a mere stripling, and she played with  my  passion; for girls soon grow more adroit and  knowing in these

matters, than your awkward  youngsters. What agonies had I to suffer.  Every  time that she danced in front of

the booth, and  made such  liberal displays of her charms, I was  in torment. To complete my  misery, I had a

real rival in Harlequin; an active, vigorous,  knowing  varlet of sixandtwenty. What had a  raw inexperienced

youngster like  me to hope  from such a competition. 

I had still, however, some advantages in my  favour. In spite of my  change of life, I retained  that indescribable

something, which always  dis  tinguishes the gentleman; that something which  dwells in a man's  air and

deportment, and not in  his clothes; and which it is as  difficult for a gen  tleman to put off, as for a vulgar

fellow to put  on. The company generally felt it, and used to  call me little  gentleman Jack. The girl felt it  too;

and in spite of her predilection  for my pow  erful rival, she liked to flirt with me. This only  aggravated my

troubles, by increasing my pas  sion, and awakening the  jealousy of her parti  coloured lover. 

Alas! think what I suffered, at being obliged  to keep up an  ineffectual chase after my Colum  bine through

whole pantomimes; to  see her car  ried off in the vigorous arms of the happy Har  lequin;  and to be obliged

instead of snatching  her from him, to tumble  sprawling with Panta  loon and the clown; and bear the infernal

and  degrading thwacks of my rival's weapon of lath;  which, may heaven  confound him! (excuse my  passion)

the villain laid on with a malicious  good  will; nay, I could absolutely hear him chuckle  and laugh beneath  his

accursed mask.  I beg  pardon for growing a little warm in my  narra  tion. I wish to be cool, but these

recollections  will  sometimes agitate me. I have heard and  read of many desperate and  deplorable situations  of

lovers; but none I think in which true love  was ever exposed to so severe and peculiar a  trial. 

This could not last long. Flesh and blood, at  least such flesh and  blood as mine, could not bear  it. I had

repeated heartburnings and  quarrels  with my rival, in which he treated me with the  mortifying  forbearance

of a man towards a child.  Had he quarrelled outright with  me, I could have  stomached it; at least I should

have known what  part  to take; but to be humoured and treated as  a child in the presence of  my mistress, when

I  felt all the bantam spirit of a little man  swelling  within me  gods, it was insufferable! 

At length we were exhibiting one day at West  End fair, which was  at that time a very fashion  able resort,

and often beleaguered by gay  equip  ages from town. Among the spectators that fill  ed the front  row of our

little canvas theatre one  afternoon, when I had to figure  in a pantomime,  was a party of young ladies from a

boarding  school,  with their governess. Guess my confu  sion, when, in the midst of my  antics, I beheld

among the number my quondam flame; her whom  I had  berhymed at school; her for whose charms  I had

smarted so severely;  the cruel Sacharissa!  What was worse, I fancied she recollected me;  and was repeating

the story of my humiliating  flagellation, for I saw  her whispering her com  panions and her governess. I lost


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 25



Top




Page No 28


all  conscious  ness of the part I was acting, and of the place  where I  was. I felt shrunk to nothing, and could

have crept into a rathole   unluckily, none was  open to receive me. Before I could recover from  my

confusion, I was tumbled over by Pantaloon  and the clown; and I  felt the sword of Harlequin  making

vigorous assaults, in a manner most  de  grading to my dignity. 

Heaven and earth! was I again to suffer mar  tyrdom in this  ignominious manner, in the know  ledge, and

even before the very eyes  of this most  beautiful, but most disdainful of fair ones? All  my  longsmothered

wrath broke out at once;  the dormant feelings of the  gentleman arose with  in me; stung to the quick by

intolerable morti  fication. I sprang on my feet in an instant;  leaped upon Harlequin  like a young tiger; tore

off his mask; buffetted him in the face, and  soon  shed more blood on the stage than had been spilt  upon it

during  a whole tragic campaign of battles  and murders. 

As soon as Harlequin recovered from his sur  prise he returned my  assault with interest. I was  nothing in his

hands. I was game to be  sure,  for I was a gentleman; but he had the clown  ish advantages of  bone and

muscle. I felt as if  I could have fought even unto the death;  and I  was likely to do so; for he was, according to

the vulgar  phrase, "putting my head into Chan  cery," when the gentle Columbine  flew to my  assistance. God

bless the women; they are  always on the  side of the weak and the oppressed. 

The battle now became general; the dramatis  personæ ranged on  either side. The manager  interfered in vain.

In vain were his spangled  black bonnet and towering white feathers seen  whisking about, and  nodding, and

bobbing, in the  thickest of the fight. Warriors, ladies,  priests,  satyrs, kings, queens, gods and goddesses, all

joined  pellmell in the fray. Never, since the  conflict under the walls of  Troy, had there been  such a chance

medley warfare of combatants,  human and divine. The audience applauded,  the ladies shrieked, and  fled from

the theatre,  and a scene of discord ensued that baffles all  de  scription. 

Nothing but the interference of the peace of  ficers restored some  degree of order. The havoc,  however, that

had been made among dresses  and  decorations put an end to all farther acting for  that day. The  battle over,

the next thing was  to inquire why it was begun; a common  ques  tion among politicians, after a bloody and

unpro  fitable war;  and one not always easy to be an  swered. It was soon traced to me,  and my un

accountable transport of passion, which they could  only  attribute to my having run a muck. The  manager was

judge and jury, and  plaintiff into  the bargain, and in such cases justice is always  speedily administered. He

came out of the fight  as sublime a wreck as  the Santissima Trinidada.  His gallant plumes, which once

towered  aloft,  were drooping about his ears. His robe of state  hung in  ribbands from his back, and but ill con

cealed the ravages he had  suffered in the rear.  He had received kicks and cuffs from all sides,  during the

tumult; for every one took the op  portunity of slyly  gratifying some lurking grudge  on his fat carcass. He

was a discreet  man, and  did not choose to declare war with all his com  pany; so he  swore all those kicks and

cuffs had  been given by me, and I let him  enjoy the opi  nion. Some wounds he bore, however, which  were

the  incontestible traces of a woman's war  fare. His sleek rosy cheek was  scored by trick  ling furrows,

which were ascribed to the nails of  my  intrepid and devoted Columbine. The ire of  the monarch was not to be

appeased. He had  suffered in his person, and he had suffered in his  purse; his dignity too had been insulted,

and that  went for  something; for dignity is always more  irascible the more petty the  potentate. He  wreaked his

wrath upon the beginners of the af  fray,  and Columbine and myself were discharg  ed, at once, from the

company. 

Figure me, then, to yourself, a stripling of lit  tle more than  sixteen; a gentleman by birth; a  vagabond by

trade; turned adrift upon  the world;  making the best of my way through the crowd of  West End  fair; my

mountebank dress fluttering  in rags about me; the weeping  Columbine hang  ing upon my arm, in splendid,

but tattered finery;  the tears coursing one by one down her face;  carrying off the red  paint in torrents, and

literal  ly "preying upon her damask cheek." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 26



Top




Page No 29


The crowd made way for us as we passed and  hooted in our rear. I  felt the ridicule of my si  tuation, but had

too much gallantry to  desert this  fair one, who had sacrificed every thing for me.  Having  wandered through

the fair, we emerged,  like another Adam and Eve, into  unknown re  gions, and "had the world before us

where to  choose."  Never was a more disconsolate pair  seen in the soft valley of West  End. The luck  less

Columbine cast back many a lingering look  at the  fair, which seemed to put on a more than  usual splendour;

its tents,  and booths, and parti  coloured groups, all brightening in the  sunshine,  and gleaming among the

trees; and its gay flags  and  streamers playing and fluttering in the light  summer airs. With a  heavy sigh she

would lean  on my arm and proceed. I had no hope or con  solation to give her; but she had linked herself  to

my fortunes, and  she was too much of a wo  man to desert me. 

Pensive and silent, then, we traversed the beau  tiful fields that  lie behind Hempstead, and wan  dered on,

until the fiddle, and the  hautboy, and  the shout, and the laugh, were swallowed up in  the deep  sound of the

big bass drum, and even  that died away into a distant  rumble. We pass  ed along the pleasant sequestered

walk of Night  ingale lane. For a pair of lovers what scene  could be more  propitious?  But such a pair of

lovers! Not a nightingale sang to  soothe us:  the very gypsies who were encamped there du  ring the fair

made no offer to tell the fortunes of  such an illomened couple, whose  fortunes, I  suppose, they thought too

legibly written to need  an  interpreter; and the gypsey children crawled  into their cabins and  peeped out

fearfully at us  as we went by. For a moment I paused, and  was almost tempted to turn gypsey, but the  poetical

feeling for the  present was fully satisfied,  and I passed on. Thus we travelled, and  tra  velled, like a prince

and princess in nursery chro  nicle, until  we had traversed a part of Hempstead  Heath and arrived in the

vicinity  of Jack Straw's  castle. 

Here, wearied and dispirited we seated our  selves on the margin  of the hill, hard by the very  mile stone

where Whittington of yore  heard the  Bow bells ring out the presage of his future great  ness.  Alas! no bell

rung an invitation to us, as  we looked disconsolately  upon the distant city.  Old London seemed to wrap itself

up unsociably  in its mantle of brown smoke, and to offer no en  couragement to such  a couple of

tatterdemalions. 

For once at least the usual course of the pan  tomime was  reversed. Harlequin was jilted, and  the lover had

carried off  Columbine in good ear  nest. But what was I to do with her? I had  never contemplated such a

dilemma; and I now  felt that even a  fortunate lover may be embar  rassed by his good fortune. I really  knew

not  what was to become of me; for I had still the  boyish fear of  returning home; standing in awe  of the stern

temper of my father, and  dreading  the ready arm of the pedagogue. And even if I  were to  venture home, what

was I to do with  Columbine? I could not take her in  my hand,  and throw myself on my knees, and crave his

forgiveness and  his blessing according to drama  tic usage. The very dogs would have  chased  such a

draggletailed beauty from the grounds. 

In the midst of my doleful dumps, some one  tapped me on the  shoulder, and looking up I saw  a couple of

rough sturdy fellows  standing behind  me. Not knowing what to expect I jumped on  my legs,  and was

preparing again to make bat  tle; but I was tripped up and  secured in a twink  ling. 

"Come, come, young master," said one of the  fellows in a gruff,  but good humoured tone,  "don't let's have

any of yourtantrums; one  would  have thought you had had swing enough for this  bout. Come, it's  high time to

leave off harle  quinading, and go home to your father." 

In fact I had a couple of Bow street officers  hold of me. The  cruel Sacharissa had proclaim  ed who I was,

and that a reward had  been of  fered throughout the country for any tidings of  me; and they  had seen a

description of me which  had been forwarded to the police  office in town.  Those harpies, therefore, for the

mere sake of  filthy  lucre, were resolved to deliver me over  into the hands of my father  and the clutches of  my

pedagogue. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 27



Top




Page No 30


It was in vain that I swore I would not leave  my faithful and  afflicted Columbine. It was  in vain that I tore

myself from their  grasp, and  flew to her; and vowed to protect her; and  wiped the tears  from her cheek, and

with them  a whole blush that might have vied with  the  carnation for brilliancy. My persecutors were

inflexible; they  even seemed to exult in our dis  tress; and to enjoy this theatrical  display of  dirt, and finery,

and tribulation. I was carried  off in  despair, leaving my Columbine destitute  in the wide world; but many a

look of agony  did I cast back at her, as she stood gazing pi  teously  after me from the brink of Hempstead

Hill; so forlorn, so fine, so  ragged, so bedraggled,  yet so beautiful. 

Thus ended my first peep into the world. I  returned home, rich in  goodfornothing experi  ence, and

dreading the reward I was to  receive  for my improvement. My reception, however,  was quite  different from

what I had expected.  My father had a spice of the devil  in him, and  did not seem to like me the worse for my

freak,  which he  termed "sewing my wild oats." He  happened to have several of his  sporting friends  to dine

with him the very day of my return; they  made me tell some of my adventures, and laugh  ed heartily at

them.  One old fellow, with an  outrageously red nose, took to me hugely. I  heard him whisper to my father

that I was a lad  of mettle, and might  make something clever; to  which my father replied that "I had good

points,  but was an ill broken whelp, and required a  great deal of the  whip." Perhaps this very con  versation

raised me a little in his  esteem, for I  found the rednosed old gentleman was a vete  ran fox  hunter of the

neighbourhood, for whose  opinion my father had vast  deference. Indeed,  I believe he would have pardoned

any thing in  me  more readily than poetry; which he called a  cursed, sneaking, puling,  housekeeping employ

ment, the bane of all true manhood. He swore it  was unworthy of a youngster of my expectations,  who was

one day to  have so great an estate, and  would be able to keep horses and hounds  and  hire poets to write songs

for him into the bar  gain. 

I had now satisfied, for a time, my roving pro  pensity. I had  exhausted the poetical feeling.  I had been

heartily buffeted out of my  love for  theatrical display. I felt humiliated by my ex  posure, and  was willing to

hide my head any  where for a season; so that I might be  out of the  way of the ridicule of the world; for I

found  folks not  altogether so indulgent abroad, as they  were at my father's table. I  could not stay at  home; the

house was intolerably doleful now  that my  mother was no longer there to cherish  me. Every thing around

spoke  mournfully of  her. The little flowergarden in which she de  lighted,  was all in disorder and overrun

with  weeds. I attempted, for a day or  two, to ar  range it, but my heart grew heavier and heavier  as I

laboured. Every little broken down flower,  that I had seen her rear so  tenderly, seemed to  plead in mute

eloquence to my feelings. There  was  a favourite honeysuckle which I had seen  her often training with

assiduity, and had heard  her say it should be the pride of her garden.  I  found it grovelling along the ground,

tangled and  wild, and twining  round every worthless weed,  and it struck me as an emblem of myself: a  mere

scatterling, running to waste and uselessness. I  could work no  longer in the garden. 

My father sent me to pay a visit to my uncle,  by way of keeping  the old gentleman in mind of  me. I was

received, as usual, without any  ex  pression of discontent; which we always consi  dered equivalent  to a

hearty welcome. Whether  he had ever heard of my strolling freak  or not I  could not discover; he and his man

were both so  taciturn. I  spent a day or two roaming about  the dreary mansion and neglected  park; and  felt at

one time, I believe, a touch of poetry, for  I was  tempted to drown myself in a fishpond;  I rebuked the evil

spirit,  however, and it left me.  I found the same redheaded boy running wild  about the park, but I felt in no

humour to hunt  him at present. On  the contrary, I tried to coax  him to me, and to make friends with him,  but

the  young savage was untameable. 

When I returned from my uncle's I remained  at home for some time,  for my father was dispo  sed, he said, to

make a man of me. He took me  out hunting with him, and I became a great fa  vourite of the  rednosed

squire, because I rode at  every thing; never refused the  boldest leap, and  was always sure to be in at the death.

I used  often, however, to offend my father at hunting  dinners, by taking the  wrong side in politics.  My father

was amazingly ignorant  so  ignorant  in fact, as not to know that he knew nothing.  He was  staunch,

however, to church and king,  and full of oldfashioned  prejudices. Now, I had  picked up a little knowledge in


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 28



Top




Page No 31


politics and  reli  gion, during my rambles with the strollers, and  found myself  capable of setting him right as

to  many of his antiquated notions. I  felt it my du  ty to do so; we were apt, therefore, to differ oc  casionally

in the political discussions that some  times arose at  these hunting dinners. 

I was at that age when a man knows least and  is most vain of his  knowledge; and when he is  extremely

tenacious in defending his opinion  up  on subjects about which he knows nothing. My  father was a hard  man

for any one to argue with,  for he never knew when he was refuted.  I  sometimes posed him a little, but then he

had one  argument that  always settled the question; he  would threaten to knock me down. I  believe  he at last

grew tired of me, because I both out  talked and  outrode him. The rednosed squire,  too, got out of conceit

of me,  because in the heat  of the chase, I rode over him one day as he and  his horse lay sprawling in the dirt.

My father,  therefore, thought it  high time to send me to col  lege; and accordingly to Trinity College  at Ox

ford was I sent. 

I had lost my habits of study while at home;  and I was not likely  to find them again at col  lege. I found that

study was not the  fashion at  college, and that a lad of spirit only ate his terms;  and  grew wise by dint of knife

and fork. I was  always prone to follow the  fashions of the com  pany into which I fell; so I threw by my

books,  and became a man of spirit. As my father made  me a tolerable  allowance, notwithstanding the

narrowness of his income, having an eye  always  to my great expectations, I was enabled to appear  to

advantage  among my fellow students. I cul  tivated all kinds of sports and  exercises. I was  one of the most

expert oarsmen that rowed on  the  Isis. I boxed, and fenced. I was a keen  huntsman, and my chambers in

college were al  ways decorated with whips of all kinds, spurs,  foils, and boxing gloves. A pair of leather

breeches would seem to be  throwing one leg out  of the half open drawers, and empty bottles lum  bered the

bottom of every closet. 

I soon grew tired of this; and relapsed into  my vein of mere  poetical indulgence. I was  charmed with Oxford,

for it was full of  poetry  to me. I thought I should never grow tired of  wandering about  its courts and cloisters;

and  visiting the different college halls. I  used to  love to get in places surrounded by the colleges,  where all

modern buildings were screened from  the sight; and to walk about them  in twilight,  and see the professors

and students sweeping  along in  the dusk in their caps and gowns.  There was complete delusion in the  scene.

It  seemed to transport me among the edifices and  the people of  old times. It was a great luxury,  too, for me to

attend the evening  service in the  new college chapel, and to hear the fine organ  and the  choir swelling an

anthem in that solemn  building; where painting and  music and archi  tecture seem to combine their grandest

effects. 

I became a loiterer, also, about the Bodleian  library, and a great  dipper into books; but too  idle to follow any

course of study or vein  of re  search. One of my favourite haunts was the  beautiful walk,  bordered by lofty

elms, along  the Isis, under the old gray walls of  Magdalen  College, which goes by the name of Addison's

Walk; and was  his resort when a student at the  college. I used to take a volume of  poetry in  my hand, and

stroll up and down this walk for  hours. 

My father came to see me at college. He ask  ed me how I came on  with my studies; and  what kind of

hunting there was in the neighbour  hood. He examined my sporting apparatus;  wanted to know if any of the

professors were  fox hunters; and whether they were generally  good  shots; for he suspected this reading so

much was rather hurtful to the  sight. Such was  the only person to whom I was responsible for  my

improvement: is it matter of wonder, there  fore, that I became a  confirmed idler? 

I do not know how it is, but I cannot be idle  long without getting  in love. I became deeply  smitten with a

shopkeeper's daughter in the  high  street; who in fact was the admiration of many  of the students.  I wrote

several sonnets in praise  of her, and spent half of my pocket  money at  the shop, in buying articles which I did

not want,  that I  might have an opportunity of speaking to  her. Her father, a severe  looking old gentleman,

with bright silver buckles and a crisp curled  wig,  kept a strict guard on her; as the fathers gene  rally do upon


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 29



Top




Page No 32


their daughters in Oxford; and  well they may. I tried to get into his  good gra  ces, and to be sociable with

him; but in vain.  I said  several good things in his shop, but he  never laughed; he had no  relish for wit and hu

mour. He was one of those dry old gentlemen  who keep youngsters at bay. He had already  brought up two or

three  daughters, and was ex  perienced in the ways of students. He was as  knowing and wary as a gray old

badger that has  often been hunted. To  see him on Sunday, so  stiff and starched in his demeanour; so precise

in his dress; with his daughter under his arm,  and his ivoryheaded  cane in his hand, was  enough to deter all

graceless youngsters from  approaching. 

I managed, however, in spite of his vigilance,  to have several  conversations with the daughter,  as I cheapened

articles in the shop.  I made  terrible long bargains, and examined the articles  over and  over, before I

purchased. In the mean  time, I would convey a sonnet or  an acrostic  under cover of a piece of cambric, or

slipped  into a pair  of stockings; I would whisper soft  nonsense into her ear as I haggled  about the  price; and

would squeeze her hand tenderly as  I received my  halfpence of change, in a bit of  whitybrown paper. Let

this serve as  a hint to  all haberdashers, who have pretty daughters for  shop girls,  and young students for

customers. I  do not know whether my words and  looks were  very eloquent; but my poetry was irresistible;

for, to  tell the truth, the girl had some literary  taste, and was seldom  without a book from the  circulating

library. 

By the divine power of poetry, therefore,  which is irresistible  with the lovely sex, did I  subdue the heart of

this fair little  haberdasher.  We carried on a sentimental correspondence for  a time  across the counter, and I

supplied her  with rhyme by the stocking  full. At length I  prevailed on her to grant me an assignation.  But  how

was it to be effected? Her father kept  her always under his eye;  she never walked out  alone; and the house

was locked up the moment  that the shop was shut. All these difficulties  served but to give  zest to the

adventure. I pro  posed that the assignation should be in  her own  chamber, into which I would climb at night.

The plan was  irresistible. A cruel father, a  secret lover, and a clandestine  meeting! All the  little girl's studies

from the circulating library  seemed about to be realized. But what had I  in view in making this  assignation?

Indeed I  know not. I had no evil intentions; nor can I  say that I had any good ones. I liked the girl,  and wanted

to have an  opportunity of seeing  more of her; and the assignation was made, as  I  have done many things else,

heedlessly and  without forethought. I  asked myself a few ques  tions of the kind, after all my arrangements

were  made; but the answers were very unsatisfactory.  "Am I to ruin  this poor thoughtless girl?" said  I to

myself. "No!" was the prompt  and in  dignant answer. "Am I to run away with her?"  "Whither  and  to

what purpose?" "Well, then,  am I to marry her?"  "Pah! a man of  my  expectations marry a shopkeeper's

daughter!"  "What then am I to do  with her?" "Hum   why  Let me get into her chamber first, and  then

consider"  and so the self examination  ended. 

Well, sir, "come what come might," I stole  under cover of the  darkness to the dwelling of  my dulcinea. All

was quiet. At the  concerted  signal her window was gently opened. It was  just above the  projecting bow

window of her fa  ther's shop, which assisted me in  mounting. The  house was low, and I was enabled to scale

the  fortress  with tolerable ease. I clambered with a  beating heart; I reached the  casement; I hoist  ed my body

half into the chamber and was wel  comed, not by the embraces of my expecting fair  one, but by the grasp  of

the crabbedlooking old  father in the crisp curled wig. 

I extricated myself from his clutches and en  deavoured to make my  retreat; but I was con  founded by his

cries of thieves! and robbers!  I was bothered too by his Sunday cane; which  was amazingly busy about  my

head as I descend  ed; and against which my hat was but a poor  protection. Never before had I an idea of the

activity of an old  man's arm, and hardness of the  knob of an ivoryheaded cane. In my  hurry and  confusion I

missed my footing, and fell sprawling  on the  pavement. I was immediately surround  ed by myrmidons, who

I doubt not  were on the  watch for me. Indeed, I was in no situation to  escape,  for I had sprained my ankle in

the fall,  and could not stand. I was  seized as a house  breaker; and to exonerate myself from a greater  crime I

had to accuse myself of a less. I made  known who I was, and  why I came there. Alas!  the varlets knew it

already, and were only  amu  sing themselves at my expense. My perfidious  muse had been  playing me one


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 30



Top




Page No 33


of her slippery  tricks. The old curmudgeon of a father  had  found my sonnets and acrostics hid away in holes

and corners of  his shop; he had no taste for  poetry like his daughter, and had  instituted a  rigorous though

silent observation. He had  moused upon  our letters; detected the ladder of  ropes, and prepared every thing  for

my reception.  Thus was I ever doomed to be led into scrapes  by  the muse. Let no man henceforth carry on  a

secret amour in poetry! 

The old man's ire was in some measure ap  peased by the pummelling  of my head, and the  anguish of my

sprain; so he did not put me to  death on the spot. He was even humane enough  to furnish a shutter, on  which I

was carried back  to college like a wounded warrior. The porter  was roused to admit me; the college gate was

thrown open for my  entry; the affair was blazed  abroad the next morning, and became the  joke  of the college

from the buttery to the hall. 

I had leisure to repent during several weeks  confinement by my  sprain, which I passed in  translating

Boethius' Consolations of  Philosophy.  I received a most tender and illspelled letter from  my  mistress, who

had been sent to a relation in  Coventry. She protested  her innocence of my  misfortunes, and vowed to be true

to me "till  death." I took no notice of the letter, for I was  cured, for the  present, both of love and poetry.

Women, however, are more constant in  their at  tachments than men, whatever philosophers may  say to the

contrary. I am assured that she ac  tually remained faithful to her  vow for several  months; but she had to deal

with a cruel father  whose  heart was as hard as the knob of his cane.  He was not to be touched by  tears or

poetry;  but absolutely compelled her to marry a reputa  ble  young tradesman; who made her a happy  woman

in spite of herself, and  of all the rules of  romance; and what is more, the mother of seve  ral children. They

are at this very day a thri  ving couple, and keep  a snug corner shop, just  opposite the figure of Peeping Tom

at  Coventry. 

I will not fatigue you by any more details of  my studies at  Oxford, though they were not al  ways as severe

as these; nor did I  always pay  as dear for my lessons. People may say what  they please, a  studious life has its

charms, and  there are many places more gloomy  than the  cloisters of a university. 

To be brief, then, I lived on in my usual mis  cellaneous manner,  gradually getting a knowledge  of good and

evil, until I had attained  my twenty  first year. I had scarcely come of age when I  heard of the  sudden death

of my father. The  shock was severe, for though he had  never treat  ed me with kindness, still he was my

father, and  at his  death I felt myself alone in the world. 

I returned home to act as chief mourner at  his funeral. It was  attended by many of the  sportsmen of the

county; for he was an impor  tant member of their fraternity. According to his  request his  favourite hunter

was led after the  hearse. The rednosed fox hunter,  who had  taken a little too much wine at the house, made  a

maudlin  eulogy of the deceased, and wished to  give the view halloo over the  grave; but he was  rebuked by

the rest of the company. They all  shook  me kindly by the hand, said many conso  latory things to me, and

invited me to become  a member of the hunt in my father's place. 

When I found myself alone in my paternal  home, a crowd of gloomy  feelings came throng  ing upon me. It

was a place that always seem  ed to sober me, and bring me to reflection.  Now especially, it looked  so

deserted and me  lancholy; the furniture displaced about the room;  the chairs in groups, as their departed

occupants  had sat, either in  whispering têteàtêtes, or  gossipping clusters; the bottles and  decanters and

wine glasses, half emptied, and scattered about  the  tables  all dreary traces of a funeral festival.  I entered

the  little breakfasting room. There  were my father's whip and spurs  hanging by  the fireplace, and his

favourite pointer lying on  the  hearth rug. The poor animal came fondling  about me, and licked my  hand,

though he had  never before noticed me; and then he looked  round  the room, and whined, and wagged his  tail

slightly, and gazed  wistfully in my face. I  felt the full force of the appeal. "Poor  Dash!"  said I, "we are both

alone in the world, with  nobody to care  for us, and we'll take care of one  another." The dog never quitted me

after  wards. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 31



Top




Page No 34


I could not go into my mother's room: my  heart swelled when I  passed within sight of the  door. Her portrait

hung in the parlour,  just  over the place where she used to sit. As I cast  my eyes on it I  thought it looked at me

with ten  derness, and I burst into tears. My  heart had  long been seared by living in public schools, and

buffetting about among strangers who cared  nothing for me; but the  recollection of a mo  ther's tenderness

was overcoming. 

I was not of an age or a temperament to be  long depressed. There  was a reaction in my  system that always

brought me up again after  every pressure; and indeed my spirits were  most buoyant after a  temporary

prostration. I  settled the concerns of the estate as soon as  pos  sible; realized my property, which was not

very  considerable;  but which appeared a vast deal to  me, having a poetical eye that  magnified every  thing;

and finding myself at the end of a few  months,  free of all farther business or restraint,  I determined to go to

London and enjoy myself.  Why should not I?  I was young, animated,  joyous; had plenty of funds for

present plea  sures, and my uncle's  estate in the perspective.  Let those mope at college and pore over  books,

thought I, who have their way to make in the  world; it would  be ridiculous drudgery in a  youth of my

expectations. 

Well, sir, away to London I rattled in a tan  dem, determined to  take the town gayly. I  passed through several

of the villages where I  had played the jackpudding a few years before;  and I visited the  scenes of many of

my adven  tures and follies, merely from that  feeling of me  lancholy pleasure which we have in stepping

again in  the footprints of foregone existence, even  when they have passed among  weeds and briars.  I made a

circuit in the latter part of my journey,  so as to take in West End and Hempstead, the  scenes of my last

dramatic exploit, and of the  battle royal of the booth. As I drove  along  the ridge of Hempstead Hill, by Jack

Straw's  castle, I paused  at the spot where Columbine  and I had sat down so disconsolately in  our rag  ged

finery, and looked dubiously upon London.  I almost  expected to see her again, standing on  the hill's brink,

"like Niobe  all tears;"  mourn  ful as Babylon in ruins! 

"Poor Columbine!" said I, with a heavy sigh,  "thou wert a gallant,  generous girl  a true wo  man, faithful

to the distressed, and ready  to sa  crifice thyself in the cause of worthless man!" 

I tried to whistle off the recollection of her;  for there was  always something of selfreproach  with it. I drove

gayly along the  road, enjoying  the stare of hostlers and stable boys as I managed  my  horses knowingly down

the steep street of  Hempstead; when, just at the  skirts of the vil  lage, one of the traces of my leader came

loose.  I  pulled up; and as the animal was restive and  my servant a bungler, I  called for assistance to  the

robustious master of a snug ale house,  who  stood at his door with a tankard in his hand. He  came readily to

assist me, followed by his wife  with her bosom half open, a child in  her arms,  and two more at her heels. I

stared for a mo  ment as if  doubting my eyes. I could not be  mistaken; in the fat beerblown  landlord of the

ale house I recognized my old rival Harlequin,  and in  his slattern spouse, the once trim and  dimpling

Columbine. 

The change of my looks, from youth to man  hood, and the change of  my circumstances, pre  vented them

from recognizing me. They could  not suspect, in the dashing young buck, fashiona  bly dressed, and  driving

his own equipage, their  former comrade, the painted beau, with  old  peaked hat and long, flimsy, sky blue

coat.  My heart yearned with  kindness towards Colum  bine, and I was glad to see her establishment  a

thriving one. As soon as the harness was ad  justed I tossed a  small purse of gold into her  ample bosom; and

then, pretending to give  my  horses a hearty cut of the whip, I made the lash  curl with a  whistling about the

sleek sides of  ancient Harlequin. The horses  dashed off like  lightning, and I was whirled out of sight, before

either of the parties could get over their surprise  at my liberal  donations. I have always consider  ed this as

one of the greatest  proofs of my poeti  cal genius. It was distributing poetical justice  in perfection. 

I now entered London en cavalier, and be  came a blood upon town.  I took fashionable  lodgings in the West

End; employed the first  tailor; frequented the regular lounges; gam  bled a little; lost my  money good


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 32



Top




Page No 35


humouredly,  and gained a number of fashionable goodfor  nothing acquaintances. Had I had more indus

try and ambition in my  nature, I might have  worked my way to the very height of fashion,  as  I saw many

laborious gentlemen doing around  me. But it is a toilsome,  an anxious, and an  unhappy life; there are few

beings so sleepless  and miserable as your cultivators of fashionable  smiles. 

I was quite content with that kind of society  which forms the  frontiers of fashion, and may  be easily taken

possession of. I found  it a light,  easy, productive soil. I had but to go about and  sow  visiting cards, and I

reaped a whole harvest  of invitations. Indeed,  my figure and address  were by no means against me. It was

whisper  ed, too, among the young ladies, that I was pro  digiously clever,  and wrote poetry; and the old

ladies had ascertained that I was a  young gentle  man of good family, handsome fortune, and  "great

expectations." 

I now was carried away by the hurry of gay  life, so intoxicating  to a young man; and which  a man of poetical

temperament enjoys so  highly  on his first tasting of it. That rapid variety of  sensations;  that whirl of brilliant

objects; that  succession of pungent pleasures.  I had no time  for thought; I only felt. I never attempted to  write

poetry; my poetry seemed all to go off by  transpiration. I lived  poetry; it was all a poeti  cal dream to me. A

mere sensualist knows  no  thing of the delights of a splendid metropolis. He  lives in a  round of animal

gratifications and  heartless habits. But to a young  man of poeti  cal feelings it is an ideal world; a scene of

en  chantment and delusion; his imagination is in  perpetual excitement,  and gives a spiritual zest  to every

pleasure. 

A season of town life somewhat sobered me  of my intoxication; or  rather I was rendered  more serious by one

of my old complaints  I  fell  in love. It was with a very pretty, though a  very haughty fair  one, who had

come to London  under the care of an old maiden aunt, to  enjoy the  pleasures of a winter in town, and to get

married.  There  was not a doubt of her commanding a  choice of lovers; for she had long  been the belle  of a

little cathedral town; and one of the pre  bendaries had absolutely celebrated her beauty in  a copy of Latin

verses. 

I paid my court to her, and was favourably re  ceived both by her  and her aunt. Nay, I had a  marked

preference shown me over the younger  son of a needy Baronet, and a captain of dra  goons on half pay. I  did

not absolutely take the  field in form, for I was determined not to  be pre  cipitate; but I drove my equipage

frequently  through the  street in which she lived, and was  always sure to see her at the  window, generally  with

a book in her hand. I resumed my knack  at  rhyming, and sent her a long copy of verses;  anonymously to be

sure;  but she knew my hand  writing. They displayed, however, the most de  lightful ignorance on the

subject. The young  lady showed them to me;  wondered who they  could be written by; and declared there was

no  thing in this world she loved so much as poetry:  while the maiden  aunt would put her pinching  spectacles

on her nose, and read them,  with blun  ders in sense and sound, that were excruciating  to an  author's ears;

protesting there was nothing  equal to them in the whole  elegant extracts. 

The fashionable season closed without my ad  venturing to make a  declaration, though I cer  tainly had

encouragement. I was not  perfectly  sure that I had effected a lodgement in the young  ladies  heart; and, to tell

the truth, the aunt over  did her part, and was a  little too extravagant in  her liking of me. I knew that maiden

aunts  were not apt to be captivated by the mere per  sonal merits of their  nieces' admirers, and I  wanted to

ascertain how much of all this  favour  I owed to my driving an equipage and having  great  expectations. 

I had received many hints how charming their  native town was  during the summer months;  what pleasant

society they had; and what  beau  tiful drives about the neighbourhood. They had  not, therefore,  returned

home long, before I made  my appearance in dashing style,  driving down  the principal street. It is an easy

thing to put a  little quiet cathedral town in a buzz. The very  next morning I was  seen at prayers, seated in  the

pew of the reigning belle. All the  congre  gation was in a flutter. The prebends eyed me  from their  stalls;

questions were whispered about  the aisles after service, "who  is he?" and "what  is he?" and the replies were


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 33



Top




Page No 36


as usual  "A young  gentleman of good family and fortune, and great  expectations." 

I was pleased with the peculiarities of a ca  thedral town, where  I found I was a personage  of some

consequence. I was quite a brilliant  acquisition to the young ladies of the cathedral  circle, who were  glad to

have a beau that was  not in a black coat and clerical wig. You  must  know that there was a vast distinction

between  the classes of  society of the town. As it was a  place of some trade there were many  wealthy

inhabitants among the commercial and manu  facturing classes,  who lived in style and gave  many

entertainments. Nothing of trade,  how  ever, was admitted into the cathedral circle   faugh! the thing  could

not be thought of. The  cathedral circle, therefore, was apt to  be very  select, very dignified, and very dull.

They had  evening  parties, at which the old ladies played  cards with the prebends, and  the young ladies  sat and

looked on, and shifted from one chair  to  another about the room, until it was time to  go home. 

It was difficult to get up a ball, from the want  of partners, the  cathedral circle being very defi  cient in

dancers; and on those  occasions, there  was an occasional drafting among the dancing  men of  the other circle,

who, however, were  generally regarded with great  reserve and con  descension by the gentlemen in

powdered wigs.  Several of the young ladies, assured me, in con  fidence, that they  had often looked with a

wist  ful eye at the gayety of the other  circle, where  there was such plenty of young beaux, and where  they

all seemed to enjoy themselves so merrily;  but that it would be  degradation to think of de  scending from

their sphere. 

I admired the degree of old fashioned cere  mony, and  superannuated courtesy that prevailed  in this little

place. The  bowings and curtsey  ings that would take place about the cathedral  porch after morning service,

where knots of old  gentlemen and ladies  would collect together to  ask after each other's health, and settle  the

card  party for the evening. The little presents of  fruit and  delicacies, and the thousand petty mes  sages that

would pass from  house to house; for  in a tranquil community like this, living entirely  at ease, and having little

to do, little duties and  little civilities  and little amusements, fill up the  day. I have smiled, as I looked  from

my win  dow on a quiet street near the cathedral, in the  middle  of a warm summer day, to see a corpu  lent

powdered footman in rich  livery, carrying a  small tart on a large silver salver. A dainty tit  bit, sent, no

doubt, by some worthy old dowager,  to top off the  dinner of her favourite prebend. 

Nothing could be more delectable, also, than  the breaking up of  one of their evening card par  ties. Such

shakings of hand; such  mobbing up  in cloaks and tippets! There were two or three  old sedan  chairs that did

the duty of the whole  place; though the greater part  made their exit  in clogs or pattens, with a footman or

waiting  maid  carrying a lanthorn in advance; and at a  certain hour of the night the  clank of pattens and  the

gleam of these jack lanthorns, here and  there, about the quiet little town, gave notice  that the cathedral  card

party had dissolved, and  the luminaries were severally seeking  their  homes. To such a community, therefore,

or  at least to the  female part of it, the accession of  a gay, dashing young beau was a  matter of some

importance. The old ladies eyed me with com  placency  through their spectacles, and the young  ladies

pronounced me divine.  Every body re  ceived me favourably, excepting the gentleman  who had  written the

Latin verses on the belle.   Not that he was jealous of  my success with the  lady, for he had no pretensions to

her; but he  heard my verses praised wherever he went, and  he could not endure a  rival with the muse. 

I was thus carrying every thing before me. I  was the Adonis of the  cathedral circle; when  one evening there

was a public ball which was  attended likewise by the gentry of the neigh  bourhood. I took great  pains with

my toilet  on the occasion, and I had never looked better.  I had determined that night to make my grand

assault on the heart of  the young lady, to batter  it with all my forces, and the next morning  to  demand a

surrender in due form. 

I entered the ball room amidst a buzz and  flutter, which generally  took place among the  young ladies on my

appearance. I was in fine  spirits; for to tell the truth, I had exhilarated  myself by a  cheerful glass of wine on

the occa  sion. I talked, and rattled, and  said a thousand  silly things, slap dash, with all the confidence of  a


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 34



Top




Page No 37


man sure of his auditors; and every thing had  its effect. 

In the midst of my triumph I observed a little  knot gathering  together in the upper part of the  room. By

degrees it increased. A  tittering broke  out there; and glances were cast round at  me, and  then there would be

fresh tittering.  Some of the young ladies would  hurry away to  distant parts of the room, and whisper to their

friends: wherever they went there was still this  tittering and  glancing at me. I did not know  what to make of

all this: I looked at  myself  from head to foot; and peeped at my back in a  glass, to see if  any thing was odd

about my per  son; any awkward exposure; any  whimsical  tag hanging out  no  every thing was right. I

was a  perfect picture. 

I determined that it must be some choice say  ing of mine, that  was bandied about in this knot  of merry

beauties, and I determined to  enjoy one  of my good things in the rebound. 

I stepped gently, therefore, up the room, smi  ling at every one  as I passed, who I must say all  smiled and

tittered in return. I  approached the  group, smirking and perking my chin, like a man  who is  full of pleasant

feeling, and sure of being  well received. The cluster  of little belles open  ed as I advanced. 

Heavens and earth! whom should I perceive in  the midst of them,  but my early and tormenting  flame, the

everlasting Sacharissa! She was  grown up, it is true, into the full beauty of wo  manhood, but showed  by the

provoking merri  ment of her countenance, that she perfectly  re  collected me, and the ridiculous

flagellations of  which she had  twice been the cause. 

I saw at once the exterminating cloud of ridi  cule that was  bursting over me. My crest fell.  The flame of

love went suddenly out  in my bo  som; or was extinguished by overwhelming  shame. How I got  down the

room I know not;  I fancied every one tittering at me. Just as  I  reached the door, I caught a glance of my mis

tress and her aunt  listening to the whispers of my  poetic rival; the old lady raising her  hands and  eyes, and the

face of the young one lighted up  with scorn  ineffable. I paused to see no more;  but made two steps from the

top of  the stairs to  the bottom. The next morning, before sunrise,  I beat a  retreat; and did not feel the blushes

cool  from my tingling cheeks,  until I had lost sight of  the old towers of the cathedral. 

I now returned to town thoughtful and crest  fallen. My money was  nearly spent, for I had  lived freely and

without calculation. The  dream  of love was over, and the reign of pleasure at an  end. I  determined to retrench

while I had yet  a trifle left; so selling my  equipage and horses  for half their value, I quietly put the money in

my pocket, and turned pedestrian. I had not a  doubt that, with my  great expectations, I could  at any time raise

funds, either on usury  or by bor  rowing; but I was principled against both one  and the  other; and resolved,

by strict economy,  to make my slender purse hold  out, until my un  cle should give up the ghost; or rather,

the estate. 

I staid at home, therefore, and read, and would  have written; but  I had already suffered too  much from my

poetical productions, which  had  generally involved me in some ridiculous scrape.  I gradually  acquired a rusty

look, and had a  straightened, moneyborrowing air,  upon which  the world began to shy me. I have never felt

disposed to  quarrel with the world for its conduct.  It has always used me well.  When I have been  flush, and

gay, and disposed for society, it has  caressed me; and when I have been pinched,  and reduced, and wished to

be alone, why, it has  left me alone; and what more could a man de  sire?  Take my word for it, this world

is a more  obliging world  than people generally represent it. 

Well, sir, in the midst of my retrenchment, my  retirement and my  studiousness, I received news  that my uncle

was dangerously ill. I  hastened  on the wings of an heir's affections to receive his  dying  breath and his last

testament. I found  him attended by his faithful  valet old Iron John;  by the woman who occasionally worked

about  the  house; and by the foxyheaded boy young  Orson, whom I had occasionally  hunted about  the park. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 35



Top




Page No 38


Iron John gasped a kind of asthmatical saluta  tion as I entered  the room, and received me with  something

almost like a smile of  welcome. The  woman sat blubbering at the foot of the bed; and  the  foxy headed Orson,

who had now grown up  to be a lubberly lout, stood  gazing in stupid va  cancy at a distance. 

My uncle lay stretched upon his back. The  chamber was without  fire, or any of the comforts  of a sick room.

The cobwebs flaunted from  the  ceiling. The tester was covered with dust, and  the curtains were  tattered.

From underneath  the bed peeped out one end of his strong  box.  Against the wainscot were suspended rusty

blun  derbusses, horse  pistols, and a cutandthrust  sword, with which he had fortified his  room to  defend

his life and treasure. He had employed  no physician  during his illness, and from the  scanty relics lying on the

table,  seemed almost  to have denied himself the assistance of a cook. 

When I entered the room he was lying mo  tionless; his eyes fixed  and his mouth open; at  the first look I

thought him a corpse. The  noise of my entrance made him turn his head.  At the sight of me a  ghastly smile

came over his  face, and his glazing eye gleamed with  satisfac  tion. It was the only smile he had ever given

me, and it  went to my heart. "Poor old man!"  thought I, "why would you not let me  love  you?  Why would

you force me to leave you  thus desolate, when  I see that my presence has  the power to cheer you?" 

"Nephew," said he, after several efforts, and  in a low gasping  voice  "I am glad you are  come. I shall now

die with satisfaction.  Look,"  said he, raising his withered hand and point  ing  "look   in that box on the

table you will  find that I have not forgotten you," 

I pressed his hand to my heart, and the tears  stood in my eyes. I  sat down by his bed side,  and watched him,

but he never spoke again.  My presence, however, gave him evident satis  faction  for every  now and then,

as he looked  at me, a vague smile would come over his  visage,  and he would feebly point to the sealed box

on  the table. As  the day wore away his life seem  ed to wear away with it. Towards sun  set, his  hand sunk on

the bed and lay motionless; his  eyes grew  glazed; his mouth remained open, and  thus he gradually died. 

I could not but feel shocked at this absolute  extinction of my  kindred. I dropped a tear of  real sorrow over this

strange old man,  who had  thus reserved his smile of kindness to his death  bed; like an  evening sun after a

gloomy day,  just shining out to set in darkness.  Leaving the  corpse in charge of the domestics, I retired for  the

night. 

It was a rough night. The winds seemed as  if singing my uncle's  requiem about the mansion;  and the

bloodhounds howled without as if  they  knew of the death of their old master. Iron  John almost grudged  me

the tallow candle to  burn in my apartment and light up its  dreariness;  so accustomed had he been to starveling

economy.  I could  not sleep. The recollection of my un  cle's dying scene and the dreary  sounds about the

house, affected my mind. These, however, were  succeeded by plans for the future, and I lay awake  the greater

part  of the night, indulging the poeti  cal anticipation, how soon I would  make these  old walls ring with

cheerful life, and restore the  hospitality of my mother's ancestors. 

My uncle's funeral was decent, but private. I  knew there was  nobody that respected his me  mory; and I was

determined that none  should  be summoned to sneer over his funeral wines, and  make merry at  his grave. He

was buried in the  church of the neighbouring village,  though it was  not the burying place of his race; but he

had  expressly  enjoined that he should not be buried  with his family; he had  quarrelled with the most  of them

when living, and he carried his  resent  ments even into the grave. 

I defrayed the expenses of the funeral out of  my own purse, that I  might have done with the  undertakers at

once, and clear the illomened  birds from the premises. I invited the parson of  the parish, and the  lawyer

from the village to at  tend at the house the next morning and  hear the  reading of the will. I treated them to

an excel  lent  breakfast, a profusion that had not been seen  at the house for many a  year. As soon as the

breakfast things were removed, I summoned Iron  John, the woman, and the boy, for I was parti  cular in


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS. 36



Top




Page No 39


having every  one present and proceed  ing regularly. The box was placed on the  table.  All was silence. I

broke the seal; raised the  lid; and beheld   not the will, but my accursed  poem of Doubting Castle and Giant

Despair! 

Could any mortal have conceived that this old  withered man; so  taciturn, and apparently lost  to feeling, could

have treasured up for  years the  thoughtless pleasantry of a boy, to punish him  with such  cruel ingenuity? I

now could account  for his dying smile, the only one  he had ever  given me. He had been a grave man all his

life; it was  strange that he should die in the en  joyment of a joke; and it was  hard that that  joke should be at

my expense. 

The lawyer and the parson seemed at a loss to  comprehend the  matter. "Here must be some  mistake," said the

lawyer, "there is no  will  here." 

"Oh," said Iron John, creaking forth his rusty.  jaws, "if it is a  will you are looking for, I be  lieve I can find

one." 

He retired with the same singular smile with  which he had greeted  me on my arrival, and  which I now

apprehended boded me no good.  In a  little while he returned with a will perfect  at all points, properly  signed

and sealed and wit  nessed; worded with horrible correctness;  in  which he left large legacies to Iron John and

his daughter, and  the residue of his fortune  to the foxyheaded boy; who, to my utter  astonishment, was his

son by this very wo  man; he having married her  privately; and, as  I verily believe, for no other purpose than

to have  an heir, and so baulk my father and his issue of  the inheritance.  There was one little proviso,  in which

he mentioned that having  discovered  his nephew to have a pretty turn for poetry, he  presumed  he had no

occasion for wealth: he re  commended him, however, to the  patronage of his  heir; and requested that he

might have a garret,  rent free, in Doubting Castle. 

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN. 

Mr. Buckthorne had paused at the death  of his uncle, and the  downfall of his great ex  pectations, which

formed, as he said, an  epoch  in his history; and it was not until some little  time  afterwards, and in a very

sober mood, that  he resumed his  particoloured narrative. 

After leaving the domains of my defunct uncle,  said he, when the  gate closed between me and  what was once

to have been mine, I felt  thrust  out naked into the world, and completely aban  doned to  fortune. What was to

become of me?  I had been brought up to nothing  but expecta  tions, and they had all been disappointed. I  had

no  relations to look to for counsel or assist  ance. The world seemed all  to have died away  from me. Wave

after wave of relationship had  ebbed  off, and I was left a mere hulk upon the  strand. I am not apt to be  greatly

cast down,  but at this time I felt sadly disheartened. I  could not realize my situation, nor form a con  jecture

how I was to  get forward. 

I was now to endeavour to make money.  The idea was new and strange  to me. It was  like being asked to

discover the philosophers'  stone. I  had never thought about money, other  than to put my hand into my  pocket

and find it,  or if there were none there, to wait until a new  supply came from home. I had considered life  as a

mere space of time  to be filled up with en  joyments; but to have it portioned out into  long  hours and days of

toil, merely that I might gain  bread to give  me strength to toil on; to labour  but for the purpose of

perpetuating  a life of la  bour was new and appalling to me. This may  appear a  very simple matter to some,

but it will  be understood by every unlucky  wight in my pre  dicament, who has had the misfortune of being

born  to great expectations. 

I passed several days in rambling about the  scenes of my boyhood;  partly because I absolute  ly did not


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN.  37



Top




Page No 40


know what to do with myself, and  partly because I did not know that I should ever  see them again. I  clung to

them as one clings  to a wreck, though he knows he must  eventually  cast himself loose and swim for his life. I

sat down  on a  hill within sight of my paternal home, but  I did not venture to  approach it, for I felt com

punction at the thoughtlessness with  which I had  dissipated my patrimony. But was I to blame,  when I had

the rich possessions of my curmud  geon of an uncle in expectation? 

The new possessor of the place was making  great alterations. The  house was almost rebuilt.  The trees which

stood about it were cut  down;  my mother's flowergarden was thrown into a  lawn; all was  undergoing a

change. I turned  my back upon it with a sigh, and rambled  to ano  ther part of the country. 

How thoughtful a little adversity makes one,  As I came within  sight of the school house where  I had so often

been flogged in the  cause of wis  dom, you would hardly have recognized the tru  ant boy  who but a few

years since had eloped so  heedlessly from its walls. I  leaned over the pa  ling of the play ground, and

watched the scholars  at their games, and looked to see if there might  not be some urchin  among them, like I

was once,  full of gay dreams about life and the  world. The  play ground seemed smaller than when I used to

sport about  it. The house and park, too, of the  neighbouring squire, the father of  the cruel Sa  charissa, had

shrunk in size and diminished in  magnificence. The distant hills no longer ap  peared so far off, and,  alas! no

longer awakened  ideas of a fairy land beyond. 

As I was rambling pensively through a neigh  bouring meadow, in  which I had many a time  gathered

primroses, I met the very pedagogue  who had been the tyrant and dread of my boy  hood. I had sometimes

vowed to myself, when  suffering under his rod, that I would have my  revenge if ever I met him when I had

grown to  be a man. The time had  come; but I had no  disposition to keep my vow. The few years  which  had

matured me into a vigorous man had  shrunk him into decrepitude. He  appeared to  have had a paralytic stroke.

I looked at him,  and  wondered that this poor helpless mortal  could have been an object of  terror to me! That  I

should have watched with anxiety the glance  of  that failing eye, or dreaded the power of that  trembling hand!

He  tottered feebly along the  path, and had some difficulty in getting  over a  style. I ran and assisted him. He

looked at me  with surprise,  but did not recognize me, and made  a low bow of humility and thanks. I  had no

disposition to make myself known, for I felt that  I had  nothing to boast of. The pains he had  taken and the

pains he had  inflicted had been  equally useless. His repeated predictions were  fully verified, and I felt that

little Jack Buck  thorne, the idle  boy, had grown up to be a very  goodfornothing man. 

This is all very comfortless detail; but as I have  told you of my  follies, it is meet that I show you  how for

once I was schooled for  them. 

The most thoughtless of mortals will some  time or other have this  day of gloom, when he  will be compelled

to reflect. I felt on this  occa  sion as if I had a kind of penance to perform,  and I made a  pilgrimage in

expiation of my past  levity. 

Having passed a night at Leamington, I set  off by a private path  which leads up a hill,  through a grove, and

across quiet fields, until  I  came to the small village, or rather hamlet of  Lenington. I sought  the village

church. It is  an old low edifice of gray stone on the brow  of a  small hill, looking over fertile fields to where

the proud  towers of Warwick Castle lift them  selves against the distant  horizon. A part of  the church yard is

shaded by large trees. Under  one of these my mother lay buried. You have,  no doubt, thought me a  light,

heartless being.  I thought myself so  but there are moments  of  adversity which let us into some feelings of

our  nature, to which  we might otherwise remain  perpetual strangers. 

I sought my mother's grave. The weeds  were already matted over it,  and the tombstone  was half hid among

nettles. I cleared them  away and  they stung my hands; but I was heed  less of the pain, for my heart  ached

too severely.  I sat down on the grave, and read over and over  again the epitaph on the stone. It was simple,

but it was true. I had  written it myself. I had  tried to write a poetical epitaph, but in  vain; my  feelings refused


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN.  38



Top




Page No 41


to utter themselves in rhyme.  My heart had  gradually been filling during my  lonely wanderings; it was now

charged  to the  brim and overflowed. I sank upon the grave  and buried my face  in the tall grass and wept  like a

child. Yes, I wept in manhood upon  the  grave, as I had in infancy upon the bosom of my  mother, Alas! how

little do we appreciate a  mother's tenderness while living! How heed  less are we, in youth, of all her

anxieties and  kindness. But when  she is dead and gone;  when the cares and coldness of the world  come

withering to our hearts; when we find how  hard it is to find true  sympathy, how few love  us for ourselves,

how few will befriend us in  our misfortunes; then it is we think of the mo  ther we have lost. It  is true I had

always loved  my mother, even in my most heedless days;  but  I felt how inconsiderate and ineffectual had

been my love. My  heart melted as I retraced  the days of infancy, when I was led by a  mother's  hand, and

rocked to sleep in a mother's arms,  and was  without care or sorrow. "Oh, my mo  ther!" exclaimed I, burying

my  face again in  the grass of the grave  "Oh, that I were once  more by  your side; sleeping, never to wake

again, on the cares and troubles of  this world!" 

I am not naturally of a morbid temperament,  and the violence of my  emotion gradually ex  hausted itself. It

was a hearty, honest,  natural,  discharge of griefs which had been slowly accu  mulating,  and gave me

wonderful relief. I rose  from the grave as if I had been  offering up a  sacrifice, and I felt as if that sacrifice had

been  accepted. 

I sat down again on the grass, and plucked,  one by one, the weeds  from her grave; the tears  trickled more

slowly down my cheeks, and  ceased to be bitter. It was a comfort to think  that she had died  before sorrow and

poverty  came upon her child, and that all his great  ex  pectations were blasted. 

I leaned my cheek upon my hand and looked  upon the landscape. Its  quiet beauty soothed  me. The whistle of

a peasant from an adjoin  ing  field came cheerily to my ear. I seemed to  respire hope and comfort  with the

free air that  whispered through the leaves and played lightly  with my hair, and dried the tears upon my  cheek.

A lark, rising from  the field before me,  and leaving, as it were, a stream of song behind  him as he rose, lifted

my fancy with him. He  hovered in the air just  above the place where the  towers of Warwick Castle marked

the horizon;  and seemed as if fluttering with delight at his  own melody. "Surely,"  thought I, "if there  were

such a thing as transmigration of souls,  this  might be taken for some poet, let loose from  earth, but still

revelling in song, and carrolling  about fair fields and lordly towns." 

At this moment the long forgotten feeling of  poetry rose within  me. A thought sprung at  once into my mind:

"I will become an author,"  said I. "I have hitherto indulged in poetry as  a pleasure, and it has  brought me

nothing but  pain. Let me try what it will do, when I cul  tivate it with devotion as a pursuit." 

The resolution, thus suddenly aroused within  me, heaved a load  from off my heart. I felt  a confidence in it

from the very place where  it  was formed. It seemed as though my mother's  spirit whispered it to  me from her

grave. "I  will henceforth," said I, "endeavour to be all  that she fondly imagined me. I will endeavour  to act as

if she were  witness of my actions. I  will endeavour to acquit myself in such  manner,  that when I revisit her

grave there may, at least,  be no  compunctious bitterness in my tears." 

I bowed down and kissed the turf in solemn  attestation of my vow.  I plucked some prim  roses that were

growing there and laid them next  my heart. I left the church yard with my spi  rits once more lifted  up, and

set out a third time  for London, in the character of an  author. 

Here my companion made a pause, and I wait  ed in anxious  suspense; hoping to have a whole  volume of

literary life unfolded to  me. He seem  ed, however, to have sunk into a fit of pensive  musing;  and when after

some time I gently roused  him by a question or two as  to his literary career.  "No," said he smiling, "over that

part of my  story I wish to leave a cloud. Let the mysteries  of the craft rest  sacred for me. Let those who  have

never adventured into the republic  of letters,  still look upon it as a fairy land. Let them sup  pose  the author

the very being they picture him  from his works: I am not  the man to mar their  illusion. I am not the man to


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN.  39



Top




Page No 42


hint, while one is  admiring the silken web of Persia, that it has  been spun from the  entrails of a miserable

worm." 

"Well," said I, "if you will tell me nothing  of your literary  history, let me know at least if  you have had any

farther intelligence  from  Doubting Castle." 

"Willingly," replied he, "though I have but  little to  communicate." 

THE BOOBY SQUIRE.

A long time elapsed, said Buckthorne, with  out my receiving any  accounts of my cousin and  his estate.

Indeed, I felt so much soreness  on  the subject, that I wished, if possible, to shut it  from my  thoughts. At

length chance took me  into that part of the country, and  I could not re  frain from making some inquiries. 

I learnt that my cousin had grown up igno  rant, selfwilled, and  clownish. His ignorance  and clownishness

had prevented his mingling  with the neighbouring gentry. In spite of his  great fortune he had  been

unsuccessful in an at  tempt to gain the hand of the daughter of  the par  son, and had at length shrunk into

the limits of  such  society, as a mere man of wealth can gather  in a country  neighbourhood. 

He kept horses and hounds and a roaring ta  ble, at which were  collected the loose livers of  the country

round, and the shabby  gentlemen of  a village in the vicinity. When he could get no  other  company he would

smoke and drink with  his own servants, who in their  turns fleeced and  despised him. Still, with all this

apparent pro  digality, he had a leaven of the old man in him,  which showed that he  was his true born son.

He lived far within his income, was vulgar in  his expenses, and penurious on many points on  which a

gentleman would  be extravagant. His  house servants were obliged occasionally to work  on the estate, and

part of the pleasure grounds  were ploughed up and  devoted to husbandry. 

His table, though plentiful, was coarse; his  liquors strong and  bad; and more ale and whis  key were

expended in his establishment  than  generous wine. He was loud and arrogant at  his own table, and  exacted a

rich man's homage  from his vulgar and obsequious guests. 

As to Iron John, his old grandfather, he had  grown impatient of  the tight hand his own  grandson kept over

him, and quarrelled with him  soon after he came to the estate. The old man  had retired to a  neighbouring

village where he  lived on the legacy of his late master,  in a small  cottage, and was as seldom seen out of it as

a  rat out of  his hole in day light. 

The cub, like Caliban, seemed to have an  instinctive attachment to  his mother. She re  sided with him; but,

from long habit, she acted  more as servant than as mistress of the man  sion; for she toiled in  all the domestic

drudgery,  and was oftener in the kitchen than the  parlour.  Such was the information which I collected of  my

rival  cousin who had so unexpectedly el  bowed me out of all my  expectations. 

I now felt an irresistible hankering to pay a  visit to this scene  of my boyhood; and to get a  peep at the odd

kind of life that was  passing  within the mansion of my maternal ancestors. I  determined to  do so in disguise.

My booby  cousin had never seen enough of me to be  very  familiar with my countenance, and a few years

make great  difference between youth and man  hood. I understood he was a breeder  of cattle  and proud of

his stock. I dressed myself, there  fore, as a  substantial farmer, and with the assist  ance of a red scratch that

came low down on  my forehead, made a complete change in my  physiognomy. 

It was past three o'clock when I arrived at  the gate of the park,  and was admitted by an old  woman, who was

washing in a dilapidated  building which had once been a porter's lodge.  I advanced up the  remains of a noble


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE BOOBY SQUIRE. 40



Top




Page No 43


avenue,  many of the trees of which had been cut  down  and sold for timber. The grounds were in  scarcely

better keeping  than during my uncle's  lifetime. The grass was overgrown with  weeds,  and the trees wanted

pruning and clear  ing of dead branches. Cattle  were grazing  about the lawns, and ducks and geese

swimming  in the  fishponds. 

The road to the house bore very few traces of  carriage wheels, as  my cousin received few visit  ers but such

as came on foot or  horseback, and  never used a carriage himself. Once, indeed, as  I was  told, he had had the

old family carriage  drawn out from among the dust  and cobwebs of  the coach house and furbished up, and

had  drove with  his mother, to the village church, to  take formal possession of the  family pew; but  there was

such hooting and laughing after them  as  they passed through the village, and such gig  gling and bantering

about the church door, that  the pageant had never made a reappearance. 

As I approached the house, a legion of whelps  sallied out barking  at me, accompanied by the  low howling

rather than barking of two old  worn  out bloodhounds, which I recognized for the an  cient life  guards of my

uncle. The house had  still a neglected, random  appearance, though  much altered for the better since my last

visit.  Several of the windows were broken and patch  ed up with boards; and  others had been bricked  up, to

save taxes. I observed smoke, however,  rising from the chimneys; a phenomenon rarely  witnessed in the

ancient establishment. On  passing that part of the house where the  dining  room was situated, I heard the

sound of boister  ous  merriment; where three or four voices were  talking at once, and oaths  and laughter

were  horribly mingled. 

The uproar of the dogs had brought a servant  to the door, a tall,  hardfisted country clown,  with a livery coat

put over the under  garments  of a ploughman. I requested to see the master  of the house,  but was told he was

at dinner with  some "gemmen" of the neighbourhood.  I made  known my business and sent in to know if I

might talk with the  master about his cattle; for  I felt a great desire to have a peep at  him at his  orgies. Word

was returned that he was enga  ged with  company, and could not attend to busi  ness, but that if I would

"step  in and take a  drink of something, I was heartily welcome."  I  accordingly entered the hall, where whips

and  hats of all kinds and  shapes were lying on an  oaken table; two or three clownish servants  were  lounging

about; every thing had a look of con  fusion and  carelessness. 

The apartments through which I passed had  the same air of departed  gentility and sluttish  housekeeping. The

once rich curtains were  faded and dusty; the furniture greased and tar  nished. On entering  the dining room I

found a  number of odd vulgar looking rustic  gentlemen  seated round a table, on which were bottles, de

canters,  tankards, pipes and tobacco. Several  dogs were lying about the room,  or sitting and  watching their

masters, and one was gnawing a  bone  under a side table. 

The master of the feast sat at the head of the  board. He was  greatly altered. He had grown  thick set and rather

gummy, with a fiery  foxy  head of hair. There was a singular mixture of  foolishness  arrogance and conceit in

his counte  nance. He was dressed in a  vulgarly fine style,  with leather breeches, a red waistcoat and green

coat, and was evidently, like his guests, a little  flushed with  drinking. The whole company  stared at me with a

whimsical muggy look;  like men whose senses were a little obfruseated  by beer rather than  wine. 

My cousin, (God forgive me! the appellation  sticks in my throat,)  my cousin invited me with  awkward

civility, or, as he intended it,  condes  cension, to sit to the table and drink. We talk  ed as usual,  about the

weather, the crops, poli  tics, and hard times. My cousin  was a loud  politician, and evidently accustomed to

talk  without  contradiction at his own table. He  was amazingly loyal, and talked of  standing by  the throne to

the last guinea, "as every gentle  man of  fortune should do." The village excise  man, who was half asleep,

could just ejaculate  "very true," to every thing he said. 

The conversation turned upon cattle; he boast  ed of his breed,  his mode of managing it, and of  the general

management of his estate.  This un  luckily drew on a history of the place and of the  family. He  spoke of my


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE BOOBY SQUIRE. 41



Top




Page No 44


late uncle with the  greatest irreverence, which I could  easily forgive.  He mentioned my name, and my blood

began to  boil. He  described my frequent visits to my un  cle when I was a lad, and I  found the varlet, even  at

that time, imp as he was, had known that he  was to inherit the estate. 

He described the scene of my uncle's death,  and the opening of the  will, with a degree of  coarse humour that I

had not expected from him;  and, vexed as I was, I could not help joining in  the laugh; for I  have always

relished a joke,  even though made at my own expense. He  went  on to speak of my various pursuits; my

strolling  freak, and that  somewhat nettled me. At length  he talked of my parents. He ridiculed  my fa  ther: I

stomached even that, though with great  difficulty. He  mentioned my mother with a sneer   and in an instant

he lay sprawling  at my feet. 

Here a scene of tumult succeeded. The table  was nearly overturned.  Bottles, glasses, and  tankards rolled

crashing and clattering about  the  floor. The company seized hold of both of us to  keep us from  doing farther

mischief. I struggled  to get loose, for I was boiling  with fury. My  cousin defied me to strip and fight him on

the  lawn. I  agreed; for I felt the strength of a gi  ant in me, and I longed to  pummel him soundly. 

Away then we were borne. A ring was form  ed. I had a second  assigned me in true boxing  style. My cousin,

as he advanced to fight,  said  something about his generosity in showing me  such fair play,  when I had made

such an unpro  voked attack upon him at his own table. 

"Stop there!" cried I, in a rage  "unprovo  ked!  know that I  am John Buckthorne, and  you have insulted

the memory of my mother." 

The lout was suddenly struck by what I said.  He drew back and  reflected for a moment. 

"Nay, damn it," said he, "that's too much   that's clear another  thing. I've a mother my  self, and no one

shall speak ill of her, bad  as she  is." 

He paused again. Nature seemed to have a  rough struggle in his  rude bosom. 

"Damn it, cousin," cried he, "I'm sorry for  what I said. Thou'st  served me right in knock  ing me down, and I

like thee the better for  it.  Here's my hand. Come and live with me, and  damme but the best  room in the house,

and the  best horse in the stable, shall be at thy  service." 

I declare to you I was strongly moved at this  instance of nature  breaking her way through  such a lump of

flesh. I forgave the fellow in  a  moment all his crimes of having been born in  wedlock and inheriting  my

estate. I shook the  hand he offered me, to convince him that I bore  him no ill will; and then making my way

through  the gaping crowd of  toad eaters, bade adieu to  my uncle's domains forever. This is the  last I  have

seen or heard of my cousin, or of the do  mestic concerns  of Doubting Castle. 

THE STROLLING MANAGER.

As I was walking one morning with Buckthorne,  near one of the  principal theatres, he directed my  attention

to a groupe of those  equivocal beings  that may often be seen hovering about the stage  doors of theatres. They

were marvellously  ill favoured in their  attire, their coats buttoned  up to their chins; yet they wore their  hats

smart  ly on one side, and had a certain knowing, dirty  gentleman like air, which is common to the su

balterns of the drama.  Buckthorne knew them  well by early experience. 

These, said he, are the ghosts of departed  kings and heroes;  fellows who sway sceptres  and truncheons;

command kingdoms and armies;  and after giving away realms and treasures over  night, have scarce a  shilling


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 42



Top




Page No 45


to pay for a break  fast in the morning. Yet they have the  true  vagabond abhorrence of all useful and

industrious  employment;  and they have their pleasures too:  one of which is to longue in this  way in the sun

shine, at the stage door, during rehearsals, and  make  hackneyed theatrical jokes on all passers  by. 

Nothing is more traditional and legitimate  than the stage. Old  scenery, old clothes, old  sentiments, old

ranting, and old jokes, are  hand  ed down from generation to generation; and  will probably  continue to be so,

until time shall  be no more. Every hanger on of a  theatre  becomes a wag by inheritance, and flourishes  about

at tap  rooms and sixpenny clubs, with  the property jokes of the green room. 

While amusing ourselves with reconnoitring  this groupe, we noticed  one in particular who  appeared to be the

oracle. He was a weather  beaten veteran, a little bronzed by time and  beer, who had, no doubt,  grown gray in

the  parts of robbers, cardinals, Roman senators, and  walking noblemen. 

"There's something in the set of that hat, and  the turn of that  physiognomy, that is extremely  familiar to me,"

said Buckthorne. He  looked  a little closer. "I cannot be mistaken," added  he, "that must  be my old brother of

the trun  cheon, Flimsey, the tragic hero of the  strolling  company." 

It was he in fact. The poor fellow showed  evident signs that times  went hard with him; he  was so finely and

shabbily dressed. His coat  was somewhat threadbare, and of the Lord  Townly cut; single breasted,  and

scarcely capa  ble of meeting in front of his body; which, from  long intimacy, had acquired the symmetry

and  robustness of a beer  barrel. He wore a pair of  dingy white stockinet pantaloons, which had  much ado to

reach his waistcoat; a great quan  tity of dirty cravat;  and a pair of old russetco  loured tragedy boots. 

When his companions had dispersed, Buck  thorne drew him aside and  made himself known  to him. The

tragic veteran could scarcely recog  nize him, or believe that he was really his quon  dam associate  "little

gentleman Jack." Buck  thorne invited him to a neighbouring  coffee house  to talk over old times; and in the

course of a  little  while we were put in possession of his his  tory in brief. 

He had continued to act the heroes in the strol  ling company for  some time after Buckthorne  had left it, or

rather had been driven from  it so  abruptly. At length the manager died, and the  troop was thrown  into

confusion. Every one  aspired to the crown; every one was for  taking  the lead; and the manager's widow,

although a  tragedy queen,  and a brimstone to boot, pronoun  ced it utterly impossible to keep  any controul

over such a set of tempestuous rascallions. 

Upon this hint I spoke, said Flimsey  I  stepped forward, and  offered my services in the  most effectual way.

They were accepted. In  a week's time I married the widow and succeed  ed to the throne. "The  funeral baked

meats did  coldly furnish forth the marriage table," as  Ham  let says. But the ghost of my predecessor never

haunted me; and  I inherited crowns, sceptres,  bowls, daggers, and all the stage  trappings and  trumpery, not

omitting the widow, without the  least  molestation. 

I now led a flourishing life of it; for our com  pany was pretty  strong and attractive, and as my  wife and I

took the heavy parts of  tragedy, it  was a great saving to the treasury. We carried  off the  palm from all the

rival shows at country  fairs; and I assure you we  have even drawn full  houses, and been applauded by the

critics at  Bart  lemy fair itself, though we had Astley's troop,  the Irish  giant, and "the death of Nelson" in

wax work to contend against. 

I soon began to experience, however, the cares  of command. I  discovered that there were ca  bals breaking

out in the company,  headed by  the clown, who you may recollect was a terri  bly peevish,  fractious fellow,

and always in ill  humour. I had a great mind to turn  him off at  once, but I could not do without him, for there

was not a  droller scoundrel on the stage. His  very shape was comic for he had  but to turn his  back upon the

audience and all the ladies were  ready  to die with laughing. He felt his impor  tance, and took advantage of


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 43



Top




Page No 46


it. He would  keep the audience in a continual roar, and then  come  behind the scenes and fret and fume and

play the very devil. I excused  a great deal in  him, however, knowing that comic actors are a  little  prone to this

infirmity of temper. 

I had another trouble of a nearer and dearer na  ture to struggle  with; which was, the affection of  my wife. As

ill luck would have it  she took it into  her head to be very fond of me, and became in  tolerably jealous. I

could not keep a pretty  girl in the company, and  hardly dared embrace an  ugly one, even when my part

required it. I  have  known her to reduce a fine lady to tatters, "to  very rags," as  Hamlet says, in an instant, and

destroy one of the very best dresses  in the ward  robe; merely because she saw me kiss her at  the side  scenes;

though I give you my honour  it was done merely by way of  rehearsal. 

This was doubly annoying, because I have a  natural liking to  pretty faces, and wish to have  them about me;

and because they are  indispen  sable to the success of a company at a fair,  where one has  to vie with so many

rival theatres.  But when once a jealous wife gets  a freak in her  head there's no use in talking of interest or any

thing else. Egad, sirs, I have more than once  trembled when during a  fit of her tantrums, she  was playing high

tragedy, and flourishing her  tin  dagger on the stage, lest she should give way  to her humour, and  stab some

fancied rival in  good earnest. 

I went on better, however, than could be ex  pected, considering  the weakness of my flesh  and the violence

of my rib. I had not a much  worse time of it than old Jupiter, whose spouse  was continually  ferreting out

some new intrigue  and making the heavens almost too hot  to hold  him. 

At length, as luck would have it, we were  performing at a country  fair, when I understood  the theatre of a

neighbouring town to be  vacant.  I had always been desirous to be enrolled in a  settled  company, and the

height of my desire  was to get on a par with a  brotherinlaw, who  was manager of a regular theatre, and

who had  looked down upon me. Here was an opportu  nity not to be neglected. I  concluded an agree  ment

with the proprietors, and in a few days  opened the theatre with great eclat. 

Behold me now at the summit of my ambition,  "the high topgallant  of my joy," as Thomas  says. No longer a

chieftain of a wandering  tribe, but the monarch of a legitimate throne   and entitled to call  even the great

potentates of  Covent Garden and Drury Lane cousin. 

You no doubt think my happiness complete.  Alas, sir! I was one of  the most uncomfortable  dogs living. No

one knows, who has not tried,  the miseries of a manager; but above all, of a  country manager  no  one can

conceive the con  tentions and quarrels within doors, the  oppres  sions and vexations from without. 

I was pestered with the bloods and loungers  of a country town, who  infested my green room,  and played the

mischief among my actresses.  But there was no shaking them off. It  would have been ruin to affront  them;

for,  though troublesome friends, they would have  been dangerous  enemies. Then there were the  village critics

and village amateurs, who  were  continually tormenting me with advice, and  getting into a  passion if I would

not take it:   especially the village doctor and  the village at  torney; who had both been to London

occasion  ally,  and knew what acting should be. 

I had also to manage as arrant a crew of scape  graces as were ever  collected together within the  walls of a

theatre. I had been obliged  to com  bine my original troop with some of the former  troop of the  theatre, who

were favourites with  the public. Here was a mixture that  produced  perpetual ferment. They were all the time

either fighting or  frolicking with each other, and  I scarcely knew which mood was least  trouble  some. If

they quarrelled, every thing went  wrong; and if  they were friends, they were con  tinually playing off some

confounded  prank upon  each other, or upon me; for I had unhappily  acquired among  them the character of an

easy  goodnatured fellow, the worst character  that a  manager can possess. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 44



Top




Page No 47


Their waggery at times drove me almost cra  zy; for there is  nothing so vexatious as the  hackneyed tricks

and hoaxes and  pleasantries of  a veteran band of theatrical vagabonds. I relish  ed  them well enough, it is

true, while I was  merely one of the company,  but as manager I  found them detestable. They were incessantly

bringing some disgrace upon the theatre by their  tavern frolicks, and  their pranks about the coun  try town.

All my lectures upon the  importance  of keeping up the dignity of the profession, and  the  respectability of the

company were in vain.  The villains could not  sympathize with the de  licate feelings of a man in station.

They even  trifled with the seriousness of stage business. I  have had the whole  piece interrupted and a crowd

ed audience of at least twentyfive  pounds kept  waiting, because the actors had hid away the  breeches of

Rosalind; and have known Hamlet  stalk solemnly on to deliver his  soliloquy, with a  dish clout pinned to his

skirts. Such are the  baleful consequences of a managers' getting a  character for good  nature. 

I was intolerably annoyed, too, by the great  actors, who came down  starring, as it is called,  from London. Of

all baneful influences,  keep  me from that of a London star. A first rate ac  tress, going the  rounds of the

country theatres,  is as bad as a blazing comet, whisking  about the  heavens, and shaking fire, and plagues, and

dis  cords from  its tail. 

The moment one of these "heavenly bodies,"  appeared on my horizon,  I was sure to be in hot  water. My

theatre was overrun by provincial  dan  dies, copperwashed counterfeits of Bondstreet  loungers; who  are

always proud to be in the  train of an actress from town, and  anxious to be  thought on exceeding good terms

with her. It  was really  a relief to me when some random  young nobleman would come in pursuit  of the  bait,

and awe all this small fry to a distance. I  have always  felt myself more at ease with a no  bleman than with

the dandy of a  country town. 

And then the injuries I suffered in my person  al dignity and my  managerial authority from the  visits of these

great London actors.  Sir, I was  no longer master of myself or my throne. I was  hectored  and lectured in my

own greenroom, and  made an absolute nincompoop on  my own stage.  There is no tyrant so absolute and

capricious as  a  London star at a country theatre. 

I dreaded the sight of all of them; and yet if  I did not engage  them, I was sure of having the  public

clamourous against me. They drew  full  houses, and appeared to be making my fortune;  but they swallowed

up all the profits by their in  satiable demands. They were absolute  tape  worms to my little theatre; the more

it took in,  the poorer it  grew. They were sure to leave me  with an exhausted public, empty  benches, and a

score or two of affronts to settle among the towns  folk, in consequence of misunderstandings about  the taking

of places. 

But the worst thing I had to undergo in my ma  nagerial career was  patronage. Oh, sir, of all  things deliver

me from the patronage of the  great  people of a country town. It was my ruin. You  must know that  this town,

though small, was  filled with feuds, and parties, and great  folks;  being a busy little trading and manufacturing

town. The  mischief was, that their greatness  was of a kind not to be settled by  reference to the  court calender,

or college of heraldry. It was  therefore the most quarrelsome kind of greatness  in existence. You  smile, sir,

but let me tell you  there are no feuds more furious than  the frontier  feuds, which take place on these

"debateable  lands" of  gentility. The most violent dispute  that I ever knew in high life, was  one that oc  curred

at a country town, on a question of pre  cedence  between the ladies of a manufacturer of  pins, and a

manufacturer of  needles. 

At the town where I was situated there were  perpetual altercations  of the kind. The head  manufacturer's lady,

for instance, was at  daggers  drawings with the head shopkeeper's, and both  were too rich,  and had too many

friends to be  treated lightly. The doctor's and  lawyer's la  dies held their heads still higher; but they in  their

turn were kept in check by the wife of a  country banker, who kept her  own carriage;  while a masculine

widow of cracked character,  and  second hand fashion, who lived in a large  house, and was in some way

related to nobility,  looked down upon them all. She had been exi  led  from the great world, but here she


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 45



Top




Page No 48


ruled ab  solute. To be sure her  manners were not over  elegant, nor her fortune over large; but then,  sir, her

blood  oh, her blood carried it all hol  low; there was no  withstanding a woman with  such blood in her

veins. 

After all, she had frequent battles for prece  dence at balls and  assemblies, with some of the  sturdy dames of

the neighbourhood, who  stood  upon their wealth and their reputations; but  then she had two  dashing

daughters, who dressed  as fine as dragons, and had as high  blood as their  mother, and seconded her in every

thing. So  they  carried their point with high heads, and  every body hated, abused, and  stood in awe of  the

Fantadlins. 

Such was the state of the fashionable world in  this selfimportant  little town. Unluckily I was  not as well

acquainted with its politics  as I should  have been. I had found myself a stranger and  in great  perplexities

during my first season; I  determined, therefore, to put  myself under the  patronage of some powerful name,

and thus to  take  the field with the prejudices of the public in  my favour. I cast round  my thoughts for the

purpose, and in an evil hour they fell upon Mrs.  Fantadlin. No one seemed to me to have a more  absolute

sway in the  world of fashion. I had  always noticed that her party slammed the box  door the loudest at the

theatre; had most beaux  attending on them;  and talked and laughed loud  est during the performance; and

then the  Miss  Fantadlins wore always more feathers and flow  ers than any  other ladies; and used quizzing

glasses incessantly. The first evening  of my  theatre's reopening, therefore, was announced in  flaring  capitals

on the play bills, "under the pa  tronage of the Honourable  Mrs. Fantadlin." 

Sir, the whole community flew to arms! The  banker's wife felt her  dignity grievously insulted  at not having

the preference; her husband  being  high bailiff, and the richest man in the place.  She immediately  issued

invitations for a large  party, for the night of the  performance, and asked  many a lady to it whom she never

had noticed  before. The fashionable world had long groan  ed under the tyranny of  the Fantadlins, and were

glad to make a common cause against this new  instance of assumption.  Presume to patronize  the theatre!

insufferable! Those, too, who had  never before been noticed by the  banker's lady,  were ready to enlist in any

quarrel, for the honour  of  her acquaintance. All minor feuds were there  fore forgotten. The  doctor's lady and

the law  yer's lady met together; and the  manufacturer's  lady and the shopkeeper's lady kissed each  other; and

all, headed by the banker's lady, vo  ted the theatre a bore, and  determined to encou  rage nothing but the

Indian Jugglers, and Mr.  Walker's Eidonianeon. 

Alas for poor Pillgarlick! I little knew the  mischief that was  brewing against me. My box  book remained

blank. The evening arrived;  but no audience. The music struck up to a tole  rable pit and  gallery, but no

fashionables! I  peeped anxiously from behind the  curtain, but  the time passed away; the play was retarded

until pit  and gallery became furious; and I had  to raise the curtain, and play  my greatest part in  tragedy to "a

beggarly account of empty boxes." 

It is true the Fantadlins came late, as was  their custom, and  entered like a tempest, with a  flutter of feathers

and red shawls; but  they were  evidently disconcerted at finding they had no  one to admire  and envy them,

and were enraged  at this glaring defection of their  fashionable fol  lowers. All the beaumonde were

engaged at  the  banker's lady's rout. They remained for  some time in solitary and  uncomfortable state,  and

though they had the theatre almost to them  selves, yet, for the first time, they talked in  whispers. They left

the house at the end of the  first piece, and I never saw them  afterwards. 

Such was the rock on which I split. I never  got over the patronage  of the Fantadlin family.  It became the

vogue to abuse the theatre and  declare the performers shocking. An eques  trian troop opened a  circus in the

town about  the same time, and rose on my ruins. My house  was deserted; my actors grew discontented be

cause they were ill  paid; my door became a  hammering place for every bailiff in the  county;  and my wife

became more and more shrewish  and tormenting, the  more I wanted comfort. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 46



Top




Page No 49


The establishment now became a scene of  confusion and peculation.  I was considered  a ruined man, and of

course fair game for every  one  to pluck at, as every one plunders a sinking  ship. Day after day some  of the

troop deserted,  and like deserting soldiers, carried off their  arms  and accoutrements with them. In this manner

my wardrobe took  legs and walked away; my  finery strolled all over the country; my  swords  and daggers

glittered in every barn; until at  last my tailor  made "one fell swoop," and car  ried off three dress coats, half a

dozen doublets,  and nineteen pair of flesh coloured pantaloons. 

This was the "be all and the end all" of my  fortune. I no longer  hesitated what to do.  Egad, thought I, since

stealing is the order of  the  day, I'll steal too. So I secretly gathered together  the jewels  of my wardrobe;

packed up a hero's  dress in a handkerchief, slung it  on the end  of a tragedy sword, and quietly stole off at

dead  of night   "the bell then beating one,"  leaving  my queen and kingdom to the  mercy of my re

bellious subjects, and my merciless foes the bum  bailiffs. 

Such, sir, was the "end of all my greatness."  I was heartily cured  of all passion for governing,  and returned

once more into the ranks. I  had  for some time the usual run of an actor's life. I  played in  various country

theatres, at fairs and  in barns; sometimes hard  pushed; sometimes  flush, until on one occasion I came within

an  ace  of making my fortune, and becoming one of  the wonders of the age. 

I was playing the part of Richard the Third  in a country barn, and  absolutely "outHerod  ing Herod." An

agent of one of the great Lon  don theatres was present: He was on the look  out for something that  might be

got up as a  prodigy. The theatre it seems was in desperate  condition  nothing but a miracle could save it.

He pitched upon me  for that miracle. I had a  remarkable bluster in my style, and swagger  in  my gait, and

having taken to drink a little  during my troubles, my  voice was somewhat  cracked; so that it seemed like two

voices run  into one. The thought struck the agent to bring  me out as a  theatrical wonder; as the restorer  of

natural and legitimate acting;  as the only one  who could understand and act Shakspeare right  ly. He  waited

upon me the next morning, and  opened his plan. I shrunk from it  with becom  ing modesty; for well as I

thought of myself, I  felt  myself unworthy of such praise. 

" 'Sblood, man!" said he, "no praise at all.  You don't imagine  that I think you all this. I  only want the public to

think so. Nothing  so  easy as gulling the public if you only set up a  prodigy. You need  not try to act well, you

must  only act furiously. No matter what you  do, or  how you act, so that it be but odd and strange.  We will

have  all the pit packed, and the news  papers hired. Whatever you do  different from  famous actors, it shall be

insisted that you are  right  and they were wrong. If you rant, it shall  be pure passion; if you are  vulgar, it shall

be a  touch of nature. Every one shall be prepared  to  fall into raptures, and shout and yell, at cer  tain points

which you  shall make. If you do  but escape pelting the first night, your fortune  and the fortune of the theatre

is made." 

I set off for London, therefore, full of new  hopes. I was to be  the restorer of Shakspeare  and nature, and the

legitimate drama; my  very  swagger was to be heroic, and my cracked voice  the standard of  elocution. Alas,

sir! my usual  luck attended me. Before I arrived at  the me  tropolis, a rival wonder had appeared. A wo

man who could  dance the slack rope, and run up  a cord from the stage to the gallery  with fire  works all round

her. She was seized on by the  manager with  avidity; she was the saving of the  great national theatre for the

season. Nothing  was talked of but Madame Saqui's fire works  and  flamecoloured pantaloons; and nature,

Shakspeare, the legitimate  drama, and poor Pill  garlick were completely left in the lurch. 

However, as the manager was in honour bound  to provide for me he  kept his word. It had been  a turn up of a

die whether I should be  Alexan  der the Great or Alexander the coppersmith: the  latter  carried it. I could not

be put at the head  of the drama, so I was put  at the tail. In other  words, I was enrolled among the number of

what  are called useful men; who, let me tell you, are  the only comfortable  actors on the stage. We  are safe

from hisses and below the hope of ap  plause. We fear not the success of rivals, nor  dread the critic's  pen. So

long as we get the  words of our parts, and they are not often  many,  it is all we care for. We have our own


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 47



Top




Page No 50


merri  ment, our own  friends, and our own admirers;  for every actor has his friends and  admirers, from  the

highest to the lowest. The first rate actor  dines  with the noble amateur, and entertains a  fashionable table with

scraps  and songs and the  atrical slipslop. The second rate actors have  their second rate friends and

admirers, with whom  they likewise spout  tragedy and talk slipslop;  and so down even to us; who have our

friends  and admirers among spruce clerks and aspiring  apprentices,  who treat us to a dinner now and  then,

and enjoy at tenth hand the  same scraps,  and songs, and slipslop, that have been served  up by  our more

fortunate brethren at the tables  of the great. 

I now, for the first time in my theatrical life,  knew what true  pleasure is. I have known  enough of notoriety to

pity the poor devils  who  are called favourites of the public. I would ra  ther be a kitten  in the arms of a

spoiled child,  to be one moment petted and pampered,  and  the next moment thumped over the head with  the

spoon. I smile,  too, to see our leading actors,  fretting themselves with envy and  jealousy about  a trumpery

renown, questionable in its quality  and  uncertain in its duration. I laugh, too,  though of course in my  sleeve,

at the bustle and  importance and trouble and perplexities of  our  manager, who is harrassing himself to death

in  the hopeless  effort to please every body. 

I have found among my fellow subalterns two  or three quondam  managers, who, like myself,  have wielded

the sceptres of country  theatres;  and we have many a sly joke together at the ex  pense of  the manager and

the public. Some  times, too, we meet like deposed and  exiled kings,  talk over the events of our respective

reigns;  moralize  over a tankard of ale, and laugh at the  humbug of the great and little  world; which, I  take it,

is the very essence of practical philosophy. 

Thus end the anecdotes of Buckthorne and  his friends. A few  mornings after our hearing  the history of the

exmanager, he bounced  into  my room before I was out of bed. 

"Give me joy! Give me joy!" said he, rub  bing his hands with the  utmost glee, "my great  expectations are

realized!" 

I stared at him with a look of wonder and  inquiry. 

"My booby cousin is dead!" cried he, "may he  rest in peace! He  nearly broke his neck in a fall  from his horse

in a fox chase. By good  luck he  lived long enough to make his will. He has  made me his heir,  partly out of an

odd feeling of  retributive justice, and partly  because, as he says,  none of his own family or friends knew how

to  enjoy such an estate. I'm off to the country to  take possession. I've  done with authorship   That for the

critics!" said he, snapping his  fin  gers. "Come down to Doubting Castle when I  get settled, and egad  I'll give

you a rouse." So  saying he shook me heartily by the hand and  bounded off in high spirits. 

A long time elapsed before I heard from him  again. Indeed, it was  but a short time since  that I received a

letter written in the  happiest of  moods. He was getting the estate into fine order,  every  thing went to his

wishes, and what was  more, he was married to  Sacharissa: who it  seems had always entertained an ardent

though  secret attachment for him, which he fortunately  discovered just after  coming to his estate. 

"I find," said he, "you are a little given to the sin  of  authorship, which I renounce. If the anecdotes  I have

given you of my  story are of any interest,  you may make use of them; but come down to  Doubting Castle and

see how we live, and I'll  give you my whole  London life over a social  glass; and a rattling history it shall be

about au  thors and reviewers." 

If ever I visit Doubting Castle, and get the his  tory he  promises, the public shall be sure to hear  of it.  Library

of Congress  Subject Headings  Irving, Washington  Electronic Text Center,  University of Virginia Library

Conversion to TEI.2conformant markup:  Apex Data Services 180 kilobytes  University of Virginia Library.

Charlottesville, Va. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 48



Top




Page No 51


© 1997 by the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.  http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/ 

Also available commercially from:  http://www.chadwyck.com/  Scanned:11/13/1997 

The Electronic Archive of Early American Fiction  Note: Page images  have been included from the print

version.  About the print version  Tales of a Traveller, volume 3  By Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. [pseud.]  Irving,

Washington  Volume(s): 4 in 1. 22cm.  Cover height: Volume 1:  213mm  Cover width: Volume 1: 136mm

Cover depth: Volume 1: 50mm  Page  height: Volume 1: 207mm  Page width: Volume 1: 127mm  Pagination:

Volume 1: Four blank end pages; two title pages for Part I; one  contents page; one blank page; pp. 7165;

one blank page; two title  pages for Part II; one contents page; one blank page; one title page;  one blank page;

pp. 7212; two title pages for Part III; one contents  page; one blank page; one title page; one blank page; pp.

7135; one  blank page; two title pages for Part IV; one contents page; one blank  page; one title page; one

blank page; pp. 7161; three blank end pages.  Cover height: Volume 2: mm  Cover width: Volume 2: mm

Cover depth:  Volume 2: mm  Page height: Volume 2: mm  Page width: Volume 2: mm  Pagination: Volume 2:

Kodak Color Control Patches: 217scal3  H. C.  Carey I. Lea 1824  EAF: 217v3  BAL: 10116  Wright: 1449

Barrett: PS  2070 .A1 1824a 

The Clifton Waller Barrett Library of American Literature  Note:  Paper discoloration; spine of one volume is

broken. 

Prepared for the The Electronic Archive of Early American Fiction  at the University of Virginia Library.

Sponsored by the Andrew W.  Mellon Foundation and the University of Virginia.  Published: 1824  Revisions

to the electronic version  etext@virginia.edu. All usage  governed by our Conditions of Use:

http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/conditions.html 

Top Edge 

Front Cover 

Spine and Front Edge 

Back Cover 

Bottom Edge 

TALES  OF  A TRAVELLER,  PART 3.  BY GEOFFREY CRAYON, Gent.  AUTHOR  OF "THE SKETCH

BOOK," "BRACEBRIDGE HALL,"  "KNICKERBOCKER'S NEWYORK,"  PHILADELPHIA:  H. C.

CAREY I. LEA, CHESNUTSTREET.  1824.  Southern  District of NewYork, ss. BE IT REMEMBERED,

that on the thirtieth day  of August,  A. D. 1824, in the fortyninth year of the Independence of  the United

States of America, C. S. Van Winkle, of the said district,  hath de  posited in this office the title of a book, the

right whereof  he  claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit: "Tales of a  Traveller, Part III. By

Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. Au  thor of "The Sketch  Book," "Bracebridge Hall," "Knickerbocker's  NewYork,"

In conformity  to the act of Congress of the United States,  entitled, "An act for the  encouragement of learning,

by securing  the copies of maps, charts, and  books, to the authors and pro  prietors of such copies, during the

time therein mentioned;" and  also, to an act entitled, "An act  supplementary to an act, enti  tled, an act for

the encouragement of  learning, by securing the  copies of maps, charts, and books, to the  authors and

proprietors  of such copies, during the times therein  mentioned," and extend  ing the benefits thereof to the

arts of  designing, engraving, and  etching historical and other prints. JAMES  DILL,  Clerk of the Southern

District of NewYork. Printed by C. S. Van  Winkle,  No. 2 Thamesstreet, NewYork.  CONTENTS OF

PART III. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 49



Top




Page No 52


Page 

The Italian Banditti,... 5 

The Inn at Terracina,... 7 

The Adventure of the Little Antiquary,... 33 

The Adventure of the Popkins Family,... 47 

The Painter's Adventure,... 59 

The Story of the Bandit Chieftain,... 77 

The Story of the Young Robber,... 101 

The Route to Fondi,... 126 

THE ITALIAN BANDITTI. 

THE  INN AT TERRACINA. 

Crack! crack! crack! crack! crack! 

"Here comes the estafette from Naples," said  mine host of the inn  at Terracina, "bring out  the relay." 

The estafette came as usual galloping up the  road, brandishing  over his head a shorthandled  whip, with a

long knotted lash; every  smack of  which made a report like a pistol. He was a  tight squareset  young fellow,

in the customary  uniform  a smart blue coat,  ornamented with  facings and gold lace, but so short behind as

to  reach scarcely below his waistband, and cocked  up not unlike the tail  of a wren. A cocked hat,  edged with

gold lace; a pair of stiff riding  boots;  but instead of the usual leathern breeches he had  a fragment  of a pair of

drawers that scarcely fur  nished an apology for modesty  to hide behind. 

The estafette galloped up to the door and  jumped from his horse. 

"A glass of rosolio, a fresh horse, and a pair  of breeches," said  he, "and quickly  I am be  hind my time,

and must be off." 

"San Genaro!" replied the host, "why,  where hast thou left thy  garment?" 

"Among the robbers between this and Fondi." 

"What! rob an estafette! I never heard of  such folly. What could  they hope to get from  thee?" 

"My leather breeches!" replied the estafette.  "They were bran new,  and shone like gold, and  hit the fancy of

the captain." 

"Well, these fellows grow worse and worse.  To meddle with an  estafette! And that merely  for the sake of a

pair of leather  breeches!" 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 50



Top




Page No 53


The robbing of a government messenger seem  ed to strike the host  with more astonishment  than any other

enormity that had taken place on  the road; and indeed it was the first time so  wanton an outrage had  been

committed; the rob  bers generally taking care not to meddle with  any  thing belonging to government. 

The estafette was by this time equipped; for  he had not lost an  instant in making his prepa  rations while

talking. The relay was  ready:  the rosolio tossed off. He grasped the reins and  the stirrup. 

"Were there many robbers in the band?" said  a handsome, dark young  man, stepping forward  from the door

of the inn. 

"As formidable a band as ever I saw," said  the estafette,  springing into the saddle. 

"Are they cruel to travellers?" said a beauti  ful young Venetian  lady, who had been hanging  on the

gentleman's arm. 

"Cruel, signora!" echoed the estafette, giv  ing a glance at the  lady as he put spurs to his  horse. "Corpo del

Bacco! they stiletto all  the  men, and as to the women  " 

Crack! crack! crack! crack! crack!  the  last words were drowned  in the smacking of the  whip, and away

galloped the estafette along  the road to the Pontine marshes. 

"Holy Virgin!" ejaculated the fair Venetian,  "what will become of  us!" 

The inn of Terracina stands just outside of  the walls of the old  town of that name, on the  frontiers of the

Roman territory. A little,  lazy,  Italian town, the inhabitants of which, apparent  ly heedless  and listless, are

said to be little better  than the brigands which  surround them, and in  deed are half of them supposed to be in

some  way or other connected with the robbers. A  vast, rocky height rises  perpendicularly above it,  with the

ruins of the castle of Theodoric  the  Goth, crowning its summit; before it spreads  the wide bosom of  the

Mediterranean, that sea  without flux or reflux. There seems an  idle  pause in every thing about this place. The

port  is without a  sail, excepting that once in a while  a solitary felucca may be seen,  disgorging its ho  ly

cargo of baccala, the meagre provision for the  Quaresima or Lent. The naked watch towers,  rising here and

there  along the coast, speak of  pirates and corsairs which hover about these  shores: while the low huts, as

stations for sol  diers, which dot the  distant road, as it winds  through an olive grove, intimate that in the  as

cent there is danger for the traveller and facility  for the  bandit. 

Indeed, it is between this town and Fondi,  that the road to Naples  is most infested by ban  ditti. It winds

among rocky and solitary  places,  where the robbers are enabled to see the travel  ler from a  distance, from

the brows of hills or  impending precipices, and to lie  in wait for him,  at the lonely and difficult passes. 

At the time that the estafette made this sud  den appearance,  almost in cuerpo, the audacity  of the robbers

had risen to an  unparalleled height.  They had their spies and emissaries in every  town,  village and osteria, to

give them notice of the  quality and  movements of travellers. They did  not scruple to send messages into  the

country  towns and villas, demanding certain sums of  money, or  articles of dress and luxury; with  menaces of

vengeance in case of  refusal. They  had plundered carriages; carried people of rank  and  fortune into the

mountains and obliged them  to write for heavy  ransoms; and had committed  outrages on females who had

fallen in their  power. 

The police exerted its rigour in vain. The  brigands were too  numerous and powerful for a  weak police. They

were countenanced and  che  rished by several of the villages; and though now  and then the  limbs of

malefactors hung black  ening in the trees near which they  had committed  some atrocity; or their heads stuck

upon posts  in iron  cages made some dreary part of the road  still more dreary, still they  seemed to strike dis


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 51



Top




Page No 54


may into no bosom but that of the traveller. 

The dark, handsome, young man, and the Ve  netian lady, whom I  have mentioned, had arri  ved early that

afternoon in a private  carriage,  drawn by mules and attended by a single servant.  They had  been recently

married, were spending  the honey moon in travelling  through these deli  cious countries, and were on their

way to visit  a  rich aunt of the young lady's at Naples. 

The lady was young, and tender and timid.  The stories she had  heard along the road had fill  ed her with

apprehension, not more for  herself  than for her husband; for though she had been  married almost  a month,

she still loved him almost  to idolatry. When she reached  Terracina the ru  mours of the road had increased to

an alarming  magnitude; and the sight of two robbers' skulls  grinning in iron  cages on each side of the old

gateway of the town brought her to a  pause. Her  husband had tried in vain to reassure her. They  had  lingered

all the afternoon at the inn, until it  was too late to think  of starting that evening,  and the parting words of the

estafette  completed  her affright. 

"Let us return to Rome," said she, putting her  arm within her  husband's, and drawing towards  him as if for

protection  "let us  return to Rome  and give up this visit to Naples." 

"And give up the visit to your aunt, too,"  said the husband. 

"Nay  what is my aunt in comparison with  your safety," said she,  looking up tenderly in his  face. 

There was something in her tone and man  ner that showed she  really was thinking more  of her husband's

safety at that moment than  of her own; and being recently married, and a  match of pure  affection, too, it is

very possible  that she was. At least her husband  thought so.  Indeed, any one who has heard the sweet, musi

cal tone  of a Venetian voice, and the melting  tenderness of a Venetian phrase,  and felt the  soft witchery of a

Venetian eye, would not  wonder at the  husband's believing whatever they  professed. 

He clasped the white hand that had been laid  within his, put his  arm round her slender waist,  and drawing her

fondly to his bosom   "This  night at least," said he, "we'll pass at Terra  cina." 

Crack! crack! crack! crack! crack! 

Another apparition of the road attracted the  attention of mine  host and his guests. From  the road across the

Pontine marshes, a  carriage  drawn by half a dozen horses, came driving at  a furious pace   the postillions

smacking their  whips like mad, as is the case when  conscious  of the greatness or the munificence of their

fare.  It was a  landaulet, with a servant mounted on  the dickey. The compact, highly  finished, yet  proudly

simple construction of the carriage; the  quantity of neat, wellarranged trunks and con  veniences; the loads

of box coats and upper  benjamins on the dickey  and the fresh,  burly,  grufflooking face at the window,

proclaimed at  once that it  was the equipage of an Englishman. 

"Fresh horses to Fondi," said the English  man, as the landlord  came bowing to the carriage  door. 

"Would not his Excellenza alight and take  some refreshment?" 

"No  he did not mean to eat until he got to  Fondi!' 

"But the horses will be some time in getting  ready  " 

"Ah  that's always the case  nothing but  delay in this cursed  country." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 52



Top




Page No 55


"If his Excellenza would only walk into the  house  " 

"No, no, no!  I tell you no!  I want no  thing but horses, and  as quick as possible. John!  see that the

horses are got ready, and  don't let  us be kept here an hour or two. Tell him if  we're delayed  over the time, I'll

lodge a com  plaint with the postmaster." 

John touched his hat, and set off to obey his  master's orders,  with the taciturn obedience of  an English

servant. He was a ruddy,  round  faced fellow, with hair cropped close; a short  coat, drab  breeches, and long

gaiters; and ap  peared to have almost as much  contempt as his  master for every thing around him. 

In the mean time the Englishman got out of  the carriage and walked  up and down before the  inn, with his

hands in his pockets: taking no  notice of the crowd of idlers who were gazing  at him and his  equipage. He

was tall, stout,  and well made; dressed with neatness and  pre  cision, wore a travelling cap of the colour of

gin  gerbread,  and had rather an unhappy expression  about the corners of his mouth;  partly from not  having

yet made his dinner, and partly from not  having been able to get on at a greater rate than  seven miles an  hour.

Not that he had any other  cause for haste than an Englishman's  usual hur  ry to get to the end of a journey;

or, to use the  regular  phrase, "to get on." 

After some time the servant returned from the  stable with as sour  a look as his master. 

"Are the horses ready, John?" 

"No, sir  I never saw such a place. There's  no getting any thing  done. I think your honour  had better step

into the house and get  something  to eat; it will be a long while before we get to  Fundy." 

"D  n the house  it's a mere trick  I'll  not eat any thing,  just to spite them," said the  Englishman, still

more crusty at the  prospect of  being so long without his dinner. 

"They say your honour's very wrong," said  John, "to set off at  this late hour. The road's  full of highwaymen." 

"Mere tales to get custom." 

"The estafette which passed us was stopped  by a whole gang," said  John, increasing his  emphasis with each

additional piece of informa  tion. 

"I don't believe a word of it." 

"They robbed him of his breeches," said  John, giving at the same  time a hitch to his own  waistband. 

"All humbug!" 

Here the dark, handsome young man step  ped forward and addressing  the Englishman  very politely in

broken English, invited him to  partake of a repast he was about to make.  "Thank'ee," said the  Englishman,

thrusting his  hands deeper into his pockets, and casting a  slight side glance of suspicion at the young man,  as

if he thought  from his civility he must have a  design upon his purse. 

"We shall be most happy if you will do us  that favour," said the  lady, in her soft Venetian  dialect. There was

a sweetness in her  accents  that was most persuasive. The Englishman  cast a look upon her  countenance; her

beauty  was still more eloquent. His features  instantly  relaxed. He made an attempt at a civil bow.  "With great

pleasure, signora," said he. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 53



Top




Page No 56


In short, the eagerness to "get on" was sud  denly slackened; the  determination to famish  himself as far as

Fondi by way of punishing  the  landlord was abandoned; John chose the best  apartment in the inn  for his

master's reception,  and preparations were made to remain there  until morning. 

The carriage was unpacked of such of its  contents as were  indispensable for the night.  There was the usual

parade of trunks, and  wri  ting desks, and portfolios, and dressing boxes,  and those other  oppressive

conveniences which  burthen a comfortable man. The observant  loiterers about the inn door, wrapped up in

great  dirtcoloured  cloaks, with only a hawk's eye un  covered, made many remarks to each  other on  this

quantity of luggage that seemed enough for  an army. And  the domestics of the inn talked  with wonder of the

splendid dressing  case, with  its gold and silver furniture that was spread out  on the  toilette table, and the bag

of gold that  chinked as it was taken out  of the trunk. The  strange "Milors" wealth, and the treasures he  carried

about him, were the talk, that evening,  over all Terracina. 

The Englishman took some time to make his  ablutions and arrange  his dress for table, and after  considerable

labour and effort in  putting himself  at his ease, made his appearance, with stiff  white  cravat, his clothes free

from the least speck  of dust, and adjusted  with precision. He made a  formal bow on entering, which no doubt

he  meant to be cordial, but which any one else would  have considered  cool, and took his seat. 

The supper, as it was termed by the Italian,  or dinner, as the  Englishman called it, was now  served. Heaven

and earth, and the waters  under  the earth, had been moved to furnish it, for there  were birds  of the air and

beasts of the earth and  fish of the sea. The  Englishman's servant, too,  had turned the kitchen topsy turvy in his

zeal to  cook his master a beefsteak; and made his ap  pearance loaded  with ketchup, and soy, and  Cayenne

pepper, and Harvey sauce, and a  bottle  of port wine, from that warehouse, the carriage,  in which his  master

seemed desirous of carrying  England about the world with him.  Every  thing, however, according to the

Englishman,  was execrable. The  tureen of soup was a  black sea, with livers and limbs and fragments  of all

kinds of birds and beasts, floating like  wrecks about it. A  meagre winged animal,  which my host called a

delicate chicken, was too  delicate for his stomach, for it had evidently died  of a consumption.  The macaroni

was smoked.  The beefsteak was tough buffalo's flesh, and  the  countenance of mine host confirmed the

assertion.  Nothing seemed  to hit his palate but a dish of  stewed eels, of which he ate with  great relish,  but had

nearly refunded them when told that  they were  vipers, caught among the rocks of Ter  racina, and esteemed a

great  delicacy. 

In short, the Englishman ate and growled,  and ate and growled,  like a cat eating in com  pany, pronouncing

himself poisoned by every  dish, yet eating on in defiance of death and the  doctor. The Venetian  lady, not

accustomed to  English travellers, almost repented having  per  suaded him to the meal; for though very

gracious  to her, he was  so crusty to all the world beside,  that she stood in awe of him. There  is nothing,

however, that conquers John Bull's crustiness  sooner than  eating, whatever may be the cooke  ry; and

nothing brings him into  good humour  with his company sooner than eating together;  the  Englishman,

therefore, had not half finished  his repast and his  bottle, before he began to think  the Venetian a very

tolerable fellow  for a foreign  er, and his wife almost handsome enough to be  an  Englishwoman. 

In the course of the repast the tales of robbers  which harassed  the mind of the fair Venetian,  were brought

into discussion. The  landlord and  the waiter served up such a number of them as  they  served up the dishes,

that they almost fright  ened away the poor  lady's appetite. Among  these was the story of the school of

Terracina,  still fresh in every mind, where the students were  carried up the  mountains by the banditti, in

hopes of ransom, and one of them  massacred, to  bring the parents to terms for the others. There  was a  story

also of a gentleman of Rome, who  delayed remitting the ransom  demanded for his  son, detained by the

banditti, and received one  of  his son's ears in a letter, with information that  the other would be  remitted to

him soon, if the  money were not forthcoming, and that in  this  way he would receive the boy by instalments

until he came to  terms. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 54



Top




Page No 57


The fair Venetian shuddered as she heard these  tales. The  landlord, like a true story teller,  doubled the dose

when he saw how  it operated.  He was just proceeding to relate the misfortunes  of a  great English lord and his

family, when the  Englishman, tired of his  volubility, testily inter  rupted him, and pronounced these accounts

mere  traveller's tales, or the exaggerations of peasants  and  innkeepers. The landlord was indignant at  the

doubt levelled at his  stories, and the inuendo  levelled at his cloth; he cited half a dozen  sto  ries still more

terrible, to corroborate those he  had already  told. 

"I don't believe a word of them," said the En  glishman. 

"But the robbers had been tried and execu  ted." 

"All a farce!" 

"But their heads were stuck up along the  road." 

"Old skulls accumulated during a century." 

The landlord muttered to himself as he went  out at the door, "San  Genaro, come sono singo  lari questi

Inglesi." 

A fresh hubbub outside of the inn announced  the arrival of more  travellers; and from the vari  ety of voices,

or rather clamours, the  clattering of  horses' hoofs, the rattling of wheels, and the gene  ral uproar both within

and without, the arrival  seemed to be  numerous. It was in fact the pro  caccio, and its convoy  a kind of

caravan of mer  chandise, that sets out on stated days, under an  escort of soldiery to protect it from the

robbers.  Travellers avail  themselves of the occasion, and  many carriages accompany the  procaccio. It  was a

long time before either landlord or waiter  returned, being hurried away by the tempest of  new custom. When

mine  host appeared, there  was a smile of triumph on his countenance.   "Perhaps," said he, as he cleared

away the table,  "perhaps the signor  has not heard of what has  happened." 

"What?" said the Englishman, drily. 

"Oh, the procaccio has arrived, and has  brought accounts of fresh  exploits of the robbers,  signor." 

"Pish!" 

"There's more news of the English Milor and  his family," said the  host, emphatically. 

"An English lord  What English lord?" 

"Milor Popkin." 

"Lord Popkin? I never heard of such a title!" 

"O Sicuro  a great nobleman that passed  through here lately with  his Milady and daugh  ters  a

magnifico  one of the grand  councillors  of London  un almanno." 

"Almanno  almanno?  but! he means al  derman." 

"Sicuro, aldermanno Popkin, and the prin  cipezza Popkin, and the  signorina Popkin!"  said mine host,

triumphantly. He would now  have  entered into a full detail, but was thwarted  by the Englishman, who

seemed determined not  to credit or indulge him in his stories. An Ita  lian tongue, however, is not easily


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 55



Top




Page No 58


checked: that  of mine host  continued to run on with increasing  volubility as he conveyed the  fragments of the

repast out of the room, and the last that could  be  distinguished of his voice, as it died away  along the corridor,

was  the constant recurrence  of the favourite word Popkin  Popkin   Popkin   pop  pop  pop. 

The arrival of the procaccio had indeed filled  the house with  stories as it had with guests. The  Englishman

and his companions  walked out af  ter supper into the great hall, or common room  of the  inn, which runs

through the centre of the  building; a gloomy,  dirtylooking apartment,  with tables placed in various parts of

it, at  which  some of the travellers were seated in groups,  while others  strolled about in famished impatience

for their evening's meal. As the  procaccio was  a kind of caravan of travellers, there were peo  ple of  every

class and country, who had come  in all kinds of vehicles; and  though they kept in  some measure in separate

parties, yet the being  united under one common escort had jumbled  them into companionship on  the road.

Their  formidable number and the formidable guard that  accompanied them, had prevented any molesta  tion

from the banditti;  but every carriage had  its tale of wonder, and one vied with another  in  the recital. Not one

but had seen groups of  robbers peering over  the rocks; or their guns  peeping out from among the bushes, or

had  been  reconnoitred by some suspicious looking fellow  with scowling  eye, who disappeared on seeing  the

guard. 

The fair Venetian listened to all these stories  with that eager  curiosity with which we seek to  pamper any

feeling of alarm. Even the  Eng  lishman began to feel interested in the subject,  and desirous of  gaining more

correct information  than these mere flying reports. He  mingled in  one of the groups which appeared to be the

most  respectable, and which was assembled round  a tall thin person, with  long Roman nose, a high  forehead,

and lively prominent eye, beaming  from  under a green velvet travelling cap, with gold  tassel. He was  holding

forth with all the fluen  cy of a man who talks well and likes  to exert  his talent. He was of Rome; a surgeon

by  profession, a poet  by choice, and one who was  something of an improvvisatore. He soon  gave  the

Englishman abundance of information re  specting the  banditti. "The fact is," said he,  "that many of the

people in the  villages among  the mountains are robbers, or rather the robbers  find  perfect asylum among

them. They range  over a vast extent of wild  impracticable country,  along the chain of Appenines, bordering

on dif  ferent states; they know all the difficult passes,  the short cuts and  strong holds. They are se  cure of

the good will of the poor and  peaceful  inhabitants of those regions whom they never  disturb, and  whom they

often enrich. Indeed,  they are looked upon as a sort of  illegitimate  heroes among the mountain villages, and

some  of the  frontier towns, where they dispose of their  plunder. From these  mountains they keep a  look out

upon the plains and valleys, and medi  tate their descents. 

"The road to Fondi, which you are about to  travel, is one of the  places most noted for their  exploits. It is

overlooked from some  distance by  little hamlets, perched upon heights. From  hence, the  brigands, like hawks

in their nests,  keep on the watch for such  travellers as are like  ly to afford either booty or ransom. The

wind  ings of the road enable them to see carriages long  before they pass,  so that they have time to get  to

some advantageous lurking place from  whence  to pounce upon their prey." 

"But why does not the police interfere and  root them out?" said  the Englishman. 

"The police is too weak and the banditti are  too strong," replied  the improvvisatore. "To  root them out would

be a more difficult task  than  you imagine. They are connected and identifi  ed with the people  of the villages

and the pea  santry generally; the numerous bands have  an  understanding with each other, and with people  of

various  conditions in all parts of the country.  They know all that is going  on; a gens d'armes  cannot stir

without their being aware of it. They  have their spies and emissaries in every direction;  they lurk about

towns, villages, inns,  mingle  in every crowd, pervade every place  of resort.  I should not be surprised,"

said he, "if some one  should  be supervising us at this moment." 

The fair Venetian looked round fearfully and  turned pale. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 56



Top




Page No 59


"One peculiarity of the Italian banditti," con  tinued the  improvvisatore, "is that they wear a  kind of uniform,

or rather  costume, which desig  nates their profession. This is probably done  to take away from its skulking

lawless character,  and to give it  something of a military air in the  eyes of the common people; or  perhaps to

catch  by outward dash and show the fancies of the  young  men of the villages. These dresses or  costumes are

often rich and  fanciful. Some wear  jackets and breeches of bright colours, richly em  broidered; broad belts

of cloth; or sashes of silk  net; broad  highcrowned hats, decorated with  feathers or variously coloured

ribbands, and silk  nets for the hair. 

"Many of the robbers are peasants who fol  low ordinary  occupations in the villages for a part  of the year,

and take to the  mountains for the  rest. Some only go out for a season, as it were,  on  a hunting expedition, and

then resume the  dress and habits of common  life. Many of the  young men of the villages take to this kind of

life  occasionally from a mere love of adventure, the  wild wandering spirit  of youth and the contagion  of bad

example; but it is remarked that  they can  never after brook a long continuance in settled  life. They  get fond of

the unbounded freedom  and rude license they enjoy; and  there is some  thing in this wild mountain life

checquered by  adventure and peril, that is wonderfully fascina  ting, independent  of the gratification of

cupidity  by the plunder of the wealthy  traveller." 

Here the improvvisatore was interrupted by a  lively Neapolitan  lawyer. "Your mention of  the younger

robbers" said he, "puts me in  mind  of an adventure of a learned doctor, a friend of  mine, which  happened in

this very neighbour  hood. 

A wish was of course expressed to hear the ad  venture of the  doctor by all except the improv  visatore, who

being fond of talking  and of hearing  himself talk, and accustomed moreover to ha  rangue  without

interruption, looked rather an  noyed at being checked when in  full career. 

The Neapolitan, however, took no notice of  his chagrin, but  related the following anecdote.  THE

ADVENTURE  OF  THE LITTLE  ANTIQUARY. 

My friend the doctor was a thorough antiquary:  a little rusty,  musty old fellow, always groping  among ruins.

He relished a building  as you Eng  lishmen relish a cheese, the more mouldy and  crumbling it  was, the more

it was to his taste.  A shell of an old nameless temple,  or the cracked  walls of a broken down amphitheatre,

would  throw him  into raptures; and he took more de  light in these crusts and cheese  parings of anti  quity

than in the best conditioned modern edifice. 

He had taken a maggot into his brain at one  time to hunt after the  ancient cities of the Pelasgi  which are said

to exist to this day  among the moun  tains of the Abruzzi; but the condition of which is  strangely unknown to

antiquaries. It is said  that he had made a great  many valuable notes  and memorandums on the subject, which

he al  ways  carried about with him, either for the pur  pose of frequent  reference, or because he feared  the

precious documents might fall into  the hands  of brother antiquaries. He had therefore a large  pocket  behind,

in which he carried them, banging  against his rear as he  walked. 

Be this as it may; happening to pass a few  days at Terracina, in  the course of his research  es, he one day

mounted the rocky cliffs  which  overhang the town, to visit the castle of Theo  doric. He was  groping about

these ruins, to  wards the hour of sunset, buried in his  reflec  tions,  his wits no doubt wool gathering

among  the Goths  and Romans, when he heard footsteps  behind him. 

He turned and beheld five or six young fel  lows, of rough, saucy  demeanour, clad in a sin  gular manner,

half peasant, half huntsman,  with  fusils in their hands. Their whole appearance  and carriage left  him in no

doubt into what com  pany he had fallen. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 57



Top




Page No 60


The doctor was a feeble little man, poor in  look and poorer in  purse. He had but little mo  ney in his pocket;

but he had certain  valuables,  such as an old silver watch, thick as a turnip,  with  figures on it large enough for

a clock, and  a set of seals at the end  of a steel chain, that  dangled half down to his knees; all which were  of

precious esteem, being family reliques. He  had also a seal ring, a  veritable antique intaglio,  that covered half

his knuckles; but what  he most  valued was, the precious treatise on the Pelasgian  cities,  which he would

gladly have given all the  money in his pocket to have  had safe at the bot  tom of his trunk in Terracina. 

However, he plucked up a stout heart; at least  as stout a heart as  he could, seeing that he was  but a puny little

man at the best of  times. So,  he wished the hunters a "buon giorno." They  returned his  salutation, giving the

old gentleman  a sociable slap on the back that  made his heart  leap into his throat. 

They fell into conversation, and walked for  some time together  among the heights, the doc  tor wishing them

all the while at the  bottom of  the crater of Vesuvius. At length they came to  a small  osteria on the mountain,

where they pro  posed to enter and have a cup  of wine together.  The doctor consented; though he would as

soon  have  been invited to drink hemlock. 

One of the gang remained sentinel at the door;  the others  swaggered into the house; stood their  fusils in a

corner of the room;  and each drawing  a pistol or stiletto out of his belt, laid it, with  some emphasis on the

table. They now called  lustily for wine; drew  benches round the table,  and hailing the doctor as though he had

been  a  boon companion of long standing, insisted upon  his sitting down and  making merry. He com  plied

with forced grimace, but with fear and  trembling; sitting on the edge of his bench;  supping down heartburn

with every drop of li  quor; eyeing ruefully the black muzzled  pistols,  and cold, naked stilettos. They pushed

the bot  tle bravely,  and plied him vigorously; sang, laugh  ed, told excellent stories of  robberies and

combats,  and the little doctor was fain to laugh at  these cut  throat pleasantries, though his heart was dying

away at  the very bottom of his bosom. 

By their own account they were young men  from the villages, who  had recently taken up this  line of life in

the mere wild caprice of  youth.  They talked of their exploits as a sportsman talks  of his  amusements. To

shoot down a traveller  seemed of little more  consequence to them than  to shoot a hare. They spoke with

rapture of  the glorious roving life they led; free as birds;  here today, gone  tomorrow; ranging the forests,

climbing the rocks, scouring the  valleys; the  world their own wherever they could lay hold  of it; full  purses,

merry companions; pretty  women.  The little antiquary got  fuddled with  their talk and their wine, for they

did not spare  bumpers. He half forgot his fears, his seal ring  and his family  watch; even the treatise on the

Pelasgian cities which was warming  under him,  for a time faded from his memory, in the glowing  picture

which they drew. He declares that he  no longer wonders at the  prevalence of this rob  ber mania among the

mountains; for he felt at  the time, that had he been a young man and a  strong man, and had  there been no

danger of the  galleys in the back ground, he should have  been  half tempted himself to turn bandit. 

At length the fearful hour of separating arri  ved. The doctor was  suddenly called to himself  and his fears, by

seeing the robbers resume  their  weapons. He now quaked for his valuables,  and above all for his  antiquarian

treatise. He  endeavoured, however, to look cool and uncon  cerned; and drew from our of his deep pocket  a

long, lank, leathern  purse, far gone in con  sumption, at the bottom of which a few coin  chinked with the

trembling of his hand. 

The chief of the party observed his move  ment; and laying his  hand upon the antiquary's  shoulder 

"Harkee! Signor Dottore!" said  he,  "we have drank together as friends and com  rades, let us part as  such.

We understand you;  we know who and what you are; for we know  who every body is that sleeps at Terracina,

or  that puts foot upon  the road. You are a rich  man, but you carry all your wealth in your  head.  We can't get

at it, and we should not know what  to do with it,  if we could. I see you are un  easy about your ring; but don't

worry  your  mind; it is not taking; you think it an an  tique, but it's a  counterfeit  a mere sham." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 58



Top




Page No 61


Here the doctor would have put in a word,  for his antiquarian  pride was touched. 

"Nay, nay," continued the other, "we've no  time to dispute about  it. Value it as you please.  Come, you are a

brave little old signor   one  more cup of wine and we'll pay the reckoning.  No compliments  I  insist on it.

So  now make  the best of your way back to Terracina;  it's  growing late  buono viaggio!  and hark'ee,

take care how you  wander among these moun  tains." 

They shouldered their fusils, sprang gayly up  the rocks, and the  little doctor hobbled back to  Terracina,

rejoicing that the robbers  had let his  seal ring, his watch, and his treatise escape un  molested, though rather

nettled that they should  have pronounced his  veritable intaglio a coun  terfeit. 

The improvvisatore had shown many symp  toms of impatience during  this recital. He saw  his theme in

danger of being taken out of his  hands by a rival story teller, which to an able  talker is always a  serious

grievance; it was also  in danger of being taken away by a  Neapolitan,  and that was still more vexatious; as the

mem  bers of  the different Italian states have an inces  sant jealousy of each  other in all things, great  and

small. He took advantage of the first  pause  of the Neapolitan to catch hold again of the  thread of the

conversation. 

"As I was saying," resumed he, "the preva  lence of these banditti  is so extensive; their pow  er so combined

and interwoven with other  ranks  of society"  

"For that matter," said the Neapolitan, "I  have heard that your  government has had some  understanding with

these gentry, or at least  wink  ed at them." 

"My government?" said the Roman, impa  tiently. 

"Aye  they say that Cardinal Gonsalvi"  

"Hush!" said the Roman, holding up his fin  ger, and rolling his  large eyes about the room. 

"Nay  I only repeat what I heard commonly  rumoured in Rome,"  replied the other, sturdily.  "It was

whispered that the Cardinal had  been  up to the mountain, and had an interview with  some of the  chiefs. And I

have been told that  when honest people have been kicking  their  heels in the Cardinal's antichamber, waiting

by  the hour for  admittance, one of these stiletto  looking fellows has elbowed his way  through the  crowd, and

entered without ceremony into the  Cardinal's  presence." 

"I know," replied the Roman, "that there  have been such reports;  and it is not impossible  that government

may have made use of these  men at particular periods, such as at the time of  your abortive  revolution, when

your carbonari  were sobusy with their machinations  all over the  country. The information that men like

these  could  collect, who were familiar, not merely  with all the recesses and  secret places of the  mountains,

but also with all the dark and dan  gerous recesses of society, and knew all that was  plotting in the  world of

mischief; the utility of  such instruments in the hands of  government was  too obvious to be overlooked, and

Cardinal Gon  salvi  as a politic statesman may perhaps have  made use of them; for it is  well known the rob

bers with all their atrocities are respectful to  wards the church, and devout in their religion." 

"Religion!  religion?" echoed the English  man. 

"Yes  religion!" repeated the improvvisatore.  "Scarce one of  them but will cross himself and  say his

prayers when he hears in his  mountain  fastness the matin or the ave maria bells sound  ing from  the valleys.

They will often confess  themselves to the village  priests, to obtain abso  lution; and occasionally visit the

village  church  es to pray at some favourite shrine. I recollect  an instance  in point: I was one evening in the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 59



Top




Page No 62


village of Frescati, which lies  below the moun  tains of Abruzzi. The people, as usual in fine  evenings in our

Italian towns and villages, were  standing about in  groups in the public square,  conversing and amusing

themselves. I  observed  a tall, muscular fellow, wrapped in a great man  tle,  passing across the square, but

skulking along  in the dark, as if  avoiding notice. The people,  too, seemed to draw back as he passed. It  was

whispered to me that he was a notorious bandit." 

"But why was he not immediately seized?"  said the Englishman. 

"Because it was nobody's business; because  nobody wished to incur  the vengeance of his  comrades; because

there were not sufficient gens  d'armes near to insure security against the num  bers of desperadoes  he might

have at hand; be  cause the gene d'armes might not have  received  particular instructions with respect to him,

and  might not  feel disposed to engage in a hazardous  conflict without compulsion. In  short, I might  give you

a thousand reasons, rising out of the  state  of our government and manners, not one of  which after all might

appear  satisfactory." 

The Englishman shrugged his shoulders, with  an air of contempt. 

"I have been told," added the Roman, rather  quickly, "that even in  your metropolis of Lon  don, notorious

thieves, well known to the  police  as such, walk the streets at noonday, in search  of their  prey, and are not

molested unless caught  in the very act of robbery." 

The Englishman gave another shrug, but  with a different  expression. 

"Well, sir, I fixed my eye on this daring  wolf thus prowling  through the fold, and saw  him enter a church. I

was curious to witness  his devotions. You know our spacious, magni  ficent churches. The one  in which he

entered  was vast and shrowded in the dusk of evening.  At  the extremity of the long aisles a couple of  tapers

feebly glimmered  on the grand altar. In  one of the side chapels was a votive candle  placed before the image

of a saint. Before this  image the robber had  prostrated himself. His  mantle partly falling off from his

shoulders  as he  knelt, revealed a form of Herculean strength;  a stiletto and  pistol glittered in his belt, and the

light falling on his countenance  showed features  not unhandsome, but strongly and fiercely cha  ractered. As

he prayed he became vehemently  agitated; his lips  quivered; sighs and murmurs,  almost groans burst from

him; he beat his  breast  with violence, then clasped his hands and wrung  them  convulsively as he extended

them towards  the image. Never had I seen  such a terrific pic  ture of remorse. I felt fearful of being

discover  ed by him, and withdrew. Shortly after I saw  him issue from  the church, wrapped in his man  tle;

he recrossed the square, and no  doubt re  turned to his mountain with disburthened con  science,  ready to

incur a fresh arrear of crime." 

The conversation was here taken up by two  other travellers,  recently arrived, Mr. Hobbs and  Mr. Dobbs, a

linen draper and a green  grocer,  just returning from a tour in Greece and the  Holy Land: and  who were full of

the story of  Alderman Popkins. They were astonished  that  the robbers should dare to molest a man of his

importance on  'change; he being an eminent  dry salter of Throgmortonstreet, and a  magis  trate to boot. 

In fact, the story of the Popkins family was  but too true; it was  attested by too many present  to be for a

moment doubted; and from the  con  tradictory and concordant testimony of half a  score, all eager  to relate it,

the company were  enabled to make out all the  particulars.  THE ADVENTURE  OF  THE POPKINS

FAMILY. 

It was but a few days before that the carriage  of Alderman Popkins  had driven up to the inn  of Terracina.

Those who have seen an English  family carriage on the continent, must know the  sensation it  produces. It is

an epitome of Eng  land; a little morsel of the old  island rolling  about the world  every thing so compact,

so  snug, so  finished and fitting. The wheels that  roll on patent axles without  rattling; the body  that hangs so


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 60



Top




Page No 63


well on its springs, yielding to  every motion, yet proof against every shock.  The ruddy faces gaping  out of the

windows;  sometimes, of a portly old citizen, sometimes of  a voluminous dowager, and sometimes of a fine

fresh hoyden, just from  boarding school. And  then the dickeys loaded with welldressed ser  vants, beef fed

and bluff; looking down from their  heights with  contempt on all the world around;  profoundly ignorant of the

country  and the people,  and devoutly certain that every thing not English  must be wrong. 

Such was the carriage of Alderman Popkins,  as it made its  appearance at Terracina. The  courier who had

preceded it, to order  horses, and  who was a Neapolitan, had given a magni  ficent account  of the riches and

greatness of his  master, blundering with all an  Italian's splen  dour of imagination about the alderman's titles

and  dignities; the host had added his usual share  of exaggeration, so that  by the time the alderman  drove up to

the door, he was Milor   Magnifico   Principe  the Lord knows what! 

The alderman was advised to take an escort  to Fondi and Itri, but  he refused. It was as  much as a man's life

was worth, he said, to stop  him on the king's highway; he would complain  of it to the ambassador  at Naples;

he would  make a national affair of it. The principezza  Popkins, a fresh, motherly dame, seemed perfectly

secure in the  protection of her husband, so om  nipotent a man in the city. The  signorini Pop  kins, two fine

bouncing girls looked to their bro  ther Tom, who had taken lessons in boxing;  and as to the dandy  himself,

he was sure no sca  ramouch of an Italian robber would dare  to med  dle with an Englishman. The landlord

shrug  ged his shoulders  and turned out the palms of  his hands with a true Italian grimace, and  the  carriage of

Milor Popkins rolled on. 

They passed through several very suspicious  places without any  molestation. The Misses Pop  kins, who

were very romantic, and had  learnt to  draw in water colours, were enchanted with the  savage  scenery around;

it was so like what they  had read in Mrs. Radcliffe's  romances, they  should like of all things to make sketches

At  length,  the carriage arrived at a place where the  road wound up a long hill.  Mrs. Popkins had  sunk into a

sleep; the young ladies were reading  the  last works of Sir Walter Scott and Lord  Byron, and the dandy was

hectoring the pos  tilions from the coach box. The alderman got  out,  as he said, to stretch his legs up the hill.

It was a long winding  ascent, and obliged him  every now and then to stop and blow and wipe  his forehead

with many a pish! and phew!  being rather pursy and short  of wind. As the  carriage, however, was far behind

him, and toil  ing  slowly under the weight of so many well  stuffed trunks and well  stuffed travellers, he had

plenty of time to walk at leisure. 

On a jutting point of rock that overhung the  road nearly at the  summit of the hill, just where  the route began

again to descend, he  saw a soli  tary man seated, who appeared to be tending  goats.  Alderman Popkins was

one of your  shrewd travellers that always like to  be picking  up small information along the road, so he

thought  he'd  just scramble up to the honest man, and have  a little talk with him by  way of learning the  news

and getting a lesson in Italian. As he drew  near to the peasant he did not half like his looks.  He was partly

reclining on the rocks wrapped  in the usual long mantle, which, with  his slouch  ed hat, only left a part of a

swarthy visage, with  a keen  black eye, a beetle brow and a fierce mou  stache to be seen. He had  whistled

several  times to his dog which was roving about the side  of  the hill. As the alderman approached he  rose and

greeted him. When  standing erect he  seemed almost gigantic, at least in the eyes of  Alderman Popkins; who,

however, being a short  man, might be deceived. 

The latter would gladly now have been back  in the carriage, or  even on 'change in London,  for he was by no

means well pleased with  his  company. However, he determined to put the  best face on matters,  and was

beginning a con  versation about the state of the weather, the  baddishness of the crops and the price of goats

in that part of the  country, when he heard a  violent screaming. He ran to the edge of the  rock, and, looking

over, saw away down the road  his carriage  surrounded by robbers. One held  down the fat footman, another

had the  dandy by  his starched cravat, with a pistol to his head;  one was  rummaging a portmanteau, another

rum  maging the principezza's  pockets, while the two  Misses Popkins were screaming from each win  dow

of the carriage, and their waiting maid  squalling from the  dickey. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 61



Top




Page No 64


Alderman Popkins felt all the fury of the parent  and the  magistrate roused within him. He grasp  ed his cane

and was on the  point of scrambling  down the rocks, either to assault the robbers or  to read the riot act, when

he was suddenly grasp  ed by the arm. It  was by his friend the goatherd,  whose cloak, falling partly off,

discovered a belt  stuck full of pistols and stilettos. In short, he  found himself in the clutches of the captain of

the band, who had  stationed himself on the rock  to look out for travellers and to give  notice to  his men. 

A sad ransacking took place. Trunks were  turned inside out, and  all the finery and the frip  pery of the

Popkins family scattered  about the  road. Such a chaos of Venice beads and Ro  man mosaics; and  Paris

bonnets of the young  ladies, mingled with the alderman's night  caps  and lamb's wool stockings, and the

dandy's hair  brushes, stays,  and starched cravats. 

The gentlemen were eased of their purses and  their watches; the  ladies of their jewels, and the  whole party

were on the point of being  carried  up into the mountain, when fortunately the ap  pearance of  soldiery at a

distance obliged the  robbers to make off with the spoils  they had se  cured, and leave the Popkins family to

gather to  gether  the remnants of their effects, and make the  best of their way to  Fondi. 

When safe arrived, the alderman made a terri  ble blustering at  the inn; threatened to complain  to the

ambassador at Naples, and was  ready to  shake his cane at the whole country. The dan  dy had many  stories

to tell of his scuffles with  the brigands, who overpowered him  merely by  numbers. As to the Misses Popkins,

they were  quite  delighted with the adventure, and were oc  cupied the whole evening in  writing it in their

journals. They declared the captain of the band  to be a most romantic looking man; they dared to  say some

unfortunate  lover, or exiled nobleman:  and several of the band to be very handsome  young men  "quite

picturesque!" 

"In verity," said mine host of Terracina,  "they say the captain of  the band is un galant  uomo." 

"A gallant man!" said the Englishman. "I'd  have your gallant man  hang'd like a dog!" 

"To dare to meddle with Englishmen!" said  Mr. Hobbs. 

"And such a family as the Popkinses!" said  Mr. Dobbs. 

"They ought to come upon the county for  damages!" said Mr. Hobbs. 

"Our ambassador should make a complaint  to the government of  Naples," said Mr. Dobbs. 

"They should be requested to drive these ras  cals out of the  country," said Hobbs. 

"If they did not, we should declare war against  them!" said Dobbs. 

The Englishman was a little wearied by this  story, and by the  ultra zeal of his countrymen,  and was glad

when a summons to their  supper  relieved him from the crowd of travellers. He  walked out with  his Venetian

friends and a young  Frenchman of an interesting  demeanour, who had  become sociable with them in the

course of the  conversation. They directed their steps toward  the sea, which was lit  up by the rising moon.  The

Venetian, out of politeness, left his  beautiful  wife to be escorted by the Englishman. The  latter, however,

either from shyness or reserve,  did not avail himself of the civility,  but walked  on without offering his arm.

The fair Venetian,  with all  her devotion to her husband, was a little  nettled at a want of  gallantry to which her

charms  had rendered her unaccustomed, and took  the  profered arm of the Frenchman with a pretty  air of

pique, which,  however, was entirely lost  upon the phlegmatic delinquent. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 62



Top




Page No 65


Not far distant from the inn they came to  where there was a body  of soldiers on the beach,  encircling and

guarding a number of galley  slaves,  who were permitted to refresh themselves in the  evening  breeze, and to

sport and roll upon the  sand. 

"It was difficult," the Frenchman observed,  "to conceive a more  frightful mass of crime than  was here

collected. The parricide, the  fratri  cide, the infanticide, who had first fled from jus  tice and  turned

mountain bandit, and then, by  betraying his brother  desperadoes, had bought a  commutation of punishment,

and the privilege  of  wallowing on the shore for an hour a day, with  this wretched crew  of miscreants!" 

The remark of the Frenchman had a strong  effect upon the company,  particularly upon the  Venetian lady,

who shuddered as she cast a timid  look at this horde of wretches at their evening  relaxation. "They  seemed,"

she said, "like so  many serpents, wreathing and twisting  together." 

The Frenchman now adverted to the stories  they had been listening  to at the inn, adding, that  if they had any

farther curiosity on the  subject,  he could recount an adventure which happened  to himself  among the robbers,

and which might  give them some idea of the habits  and manners  of those beings. There was an air of modesty

and  frankness about the Frenchman which had  gained the good will of the  whole party, not even  excepting

the Englishman. They all gladly ac  cepted his proposition; and as they strolled slow  ly up and down the  sea

shore, he related the  following adventure. 

THE  PAINTER'S ADVENTURE. 

I am an historical painter by profession, and  resided for some  time in the family of a foreign  prince, at his

villa, about fifteen  miles from Rome,  among some of the most interesting scenery of  Italy.  It is situated on the

heights of ancient  Tusculum. In its  neighbourhood are the ruins  of the villas of Cicero, Sylla, Lucullus,

Rufinus,  and other illustrious Romans, who sought refuge  here  occasionally, from their toils, in the bosom  of

a soft and luxurious  repose. From the midst  of delightful bowers, refreshed by the pure  mountain breeze, the

eye looks over a romantic  landscape full of  poetical and historical associa  tions. The Albanian mountains,

Tivoli, once  the favourite residence of Horace and Mæcenas;  the vast  deserted Campagna with the Tiber run

ning through it, and St. Peter's  dome swelling  in the midst, the monument  as it were, over the  grave of

ancient Rome. 

I assisted the prince in the researches which he  was making among  the classic ruins of his vici  nity. His

exertions were highly  successful.  Many wrecks of admirable statues and frag  ments of  exquisite sculpture

were dug up; mo  numents of the taste and  magnificence that  reigned in the ancient Tusculan abodes. He  had

studded his villa and its grounds with statues,  relievos, vases and  sarcophagi, thus retrieved  from the bosom

of the earth. 

The mode of life pursued at the villa was de  lightfully serene,  diversified by interesting occu  pations and

elegant leisure. Every  one passed  the day according to his pleasure or occupation;  and we  all assembled in a

cheerful dinner party  at sunset. It was on the  fourth of November,  a beautiful serene day, that we had

assembled  in  the saloon at the sound of the first dinner bell.  The family were  surprised at the absence of the

prince's confessor. They waited for  him in vain,  and at length placed themselves at table. They  first  attributed

his absence to his having prolong  ed his customary walk;  and the first part of the  dinner passed without any

uneasiness. When  the desart was served, however, without his ma  king his appearance,  they began to feel

anxious.  They feared he might have been taken ill  in  some alley of the woods; or, that he might have  fallen

into the  hands of robbers. At the inter  val of a small valley rose the  mountains of the  Abruzzi, the strong

hold of banditti. Indeed, the  neighbourhood had, for some time, been infested  by them; and Barbone,  a

notorious bandit chief,  had often been met prowling about the  solitudes  of Tusculum. The daring enterprises

of these  ruffians were  well known; the objects of their  cupidity or vengeance were insecure  even in pa  laces.

As yet they had respected the possessions  of the  prince; but the idea of such dangerous  spirits hovering about


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 63



Top




Page No 66


the  neighbourhood was suf  ficient to occasion alarm. 

The fears of the company increased as evening  closed in. The  prince ordered out forest guards,  and domestics

with flambeaux to  search for the  confessor. They had not departed long, when a  slight  noise was heard in the

corridor of the  ground floor. The family were  dining on the  first floor, and the remaining domestics were oc

cupied in attendance. There was no one on the  ground floor at this  moment but the housekeeper,  the

laundress, and three field labourers,  who  were resting themselves, and conversing with the  women. 

I heard the noise from below, and presuming  it to be occasioned by  the return of the absentee,  I left the table,

and hastened down  stairs, eager  to gain intelligence that might relieve the anxie  ty  of the prince and

princess. I had scarcely  reached the last step, when  I beheld before me a  man dressed as a bandit; a carbine in

his hand,  and a stiletto and pistols in his belt. His coun  tenance had a  mingled expression of ferocity and

trepidation. He sprang upon me, and  exclaimed  exultingly, "Ecco il principe!" 

I saw at once into what hands I had fallen,  but endeavoured to  summon up coolness and pre  sence of mind.

A glance towards the lower  end  of the corridor, showed me several ruffians,  clothed and armed in  the same

manner with the  one who had seized me. They were guarding  the two females and the field labourers. The

robber, who held me  firmly by the collar, de  manded repeatedly whether or not I were the  prince. His object

evidently was to carry off  the prince, and extort  an immense ransom. He  was enraged at receiving none but

vague replies;  for I felt the importance of misleading him. 

A sudden thought struck me how I might ex  tricate myself from his  clutches. I was unarm  ed, it is true, but

I was vigorous. His compa  nions were at a distance. By a sudden exertion  I might wrest myself  from him,

and spring up the  staircase, whither he would not dare to  follow me  singly. The idea was put in execution as

soon  as conceived.  The ruffian's throat was bare:  with my right hand I seized him by it,  just be  tween the

mastoides; with my left hand I grasp  ed the arm  which held the carbine. The sud  denness of my attack took

him  completely una  wares; and the strangling nature of my grasp  paralized him. He choked and faltered. I

felt  his hand relaxing its  hold, and was on the point  of jerking myself away, and darting up the  stair  case

before he could recover himself, when I  was suddenly  seized by some one from behind. 

I had to let go my grasp. The bandit, once  more released, fell  upon me with fury, and gave  me several blows

with the butt end of his  car  bine, one of which wounded me severely in the  forehead, and  covered me with

blood. He  took advantage of my being stunned, to rifle  me of my watch, and whatever valuables I had  about

my person. 

When I recovered from the effects of the  blow, I heard the voice  of the chief of the ban  ditti, who

exclaimed, "Quello e il principe,  siamo contente, audiamo!" (It is the prince,  enough, let us be off.)  The band

immediately  closed round me, and dragged me out of the  palace, bearing off the three labourers likewise. 

I had no hat on, and the blood was flowing  from my wound; I  managed to staunch it, how  ever, with my

pocket handkerchief, which I  bound round my forehead. The captain of the  band conducted me in  triumph,

supposing me to  be the prince. We had gone some distance,  before  he learnt his mistake from one of the

labourers.  His rage was  terrible. It was too late to return  to the villa, and endeavour to  retrieve his error,  for

by this time the alarm must have been given,  and every one in arms. He darted at me a fu  rious look; swore I

had  deceived him, and caus  ed him to miss his fortune; and told me to  pre  pare for death. The rest of the

robbers were  equally furious. I  saw their hands upon their  poniards; and I knew that death was seldom  an

empty menace with these ruffians. 

The labourers saw the peril into which their  information had  betrayed me, and eagerly as  sured the captain

that I was a man for  whom  the prince would pay a great ransom. This pro  duced a pause.  For my part, I

cannot say that  I had been much dismayed by their  menaces.  I mean not to make any boast of courage; but I


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 64



Top




Page No 67


have been so  schooled to hardship during the late  revolutions, and have beheld  death around me  in so many

perilous and disastrous scenes, that I  have become, in some measure, callous to its  terrors. The frequent

hazard of life makes a  man at length as reckless of it, as a gambler  of  his money. To their threat of death I

replied,  "That the sooner it  was executed the better."  This reply seemed to astonish the captain,  and  the

prospect of ransom held out by the labourers  had, no doubt, a  still greater effect on him. He  considered for a

moment; assumed a  calmer  manner, and made a sign to his companions,  who had remained  waiting for my

death warrant.  "Forward," said he, "we will see about  this  matter by and bye." 

We descended rapidly towards the road of la  Molara, which leads to  Rocca Priori. In the  midst of this road is

a solitary inn. The  captain ordered the troop to halt at the distance  of a pistol shot  from it; and enjoined

profound  silence. He then approached the  threshold alone,  with noiseless steps. He examined the outside  of

the  door very narrowly, and then returning  precipitately, made a sign for  the troop to con  tinue its march in

silence. It has since been as  certained, that this was one of those infamous  inns which are the  secret resorts

of banditti.  The innkeeper had an understanding with  the  captain, as he most probably had with the chiefs  of

the different  bands. When any of the patroles  and gens d'armes were quartered at his  house,  the brigands were

warned of it by a preconcert  ed signal on  the door; when there was no such  signal, they might enter with

safety,  and be sure  of welcome. Many an isolated inn among the  lonely parts  of the Roman territories, and

espe  cially on the skirts of the  mountains, have the  same dangerous and suspicious character. They  are

places where the banditti gather information;  where they concert their  plans, and where the  unwary traveller,

remote from hearing or assist  ance, is sometimes betrayed to the stiletto of the  midnight murderer. 

After pursuing our road a little farther, we struck  off towards  the woody mountains, which en  velope Rocca

Priori. Our march was long  and  painful, with many circuits and windings; at  length we clambered  a steep

ascent, covered with  a thick forest, and when we had reached  the cen  tre, I was told to seat myself on the

earth. No  sooner had I  done so, than at a sign from their  chief, the robbers surrounded me,  and spreading  their

great cloaks from one to the other, formed  a kind  of pavilion of mantles, to which their bo  dies might be

said to seem  as columns. The  captain then struck a light, and a flambeau was  lit  immediately. The mantles

were extended to  prevent the light of the  flambeau from being seen  through the forest. Anxious as was my

situa  tion, I could not look round upon this screen of  dusky drapery,  relieved by the bright colours of  the

robbers' under dresses, the  gleaming of their  weapons, and the variety of strongmarked coun  tenances, lit

up by the flambeau, without admi  ring the picturesque  effect of the scene. It was  quite theatrical. 

The captain now held an inkhorn, and giving  me pen and paper,  ordered me to write what he  should dictate.

I obeyed.  It was a  demand,  couched in the style of robber eloquence, "that  the prince  should send three

thousand dollars for  my ransom, or that my death  should be the con  sequence of a refusal." 

I knew enough of the desperate character of  these beings to feel  assured this was not an idle  menace. Their

only mode of insuring  attention  to their demands, is to make the infliction of the  penalty  inevitable. I saw at

once, however,  that the demand was preposterous,  and made in  improper language. 

I told the captain so, and assured him, that so ex  travagant a  sum would never be granted; "that  I was neither

a friend or relative  of the prince,  but a mere artist, employed to execute certain  paintings. That I had nothing

to offer as a ran  som but the price of  my labours; if this were  not sufficient, my life was at their  disposal: it

was a thing on which I sat but little value." 

I was the more hardy in my reply, because I  saw that coolness and  hardihood had an effect  upon the robbers.

It is true, as I finished  speak  ing the captain laid his hand upon his stiletto,  but he  restrained himself, and

snatching the let  ter, folded it, and ordered  me, in a peremptory  tone, to address it to the prince. He then

des  patched one of the labourers with it to Tuscu  lum, who promised to  return with all possible  speed. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 65



Top




Page No 68


The robbers now prepared themselves for sleep,  and I was told that  I might do the same. They  spread their

great cloaks on the ground, and  lay  down around me. One was stationed at a little dis  tance to keep  watch,

and was relieved every two  hours. The strangeness and wildness  of this  mountain bivouac, among lawless

beings whose  hands seemed  ever ready to grasp the stiletto,  and with whom life was so trivial  and insecure,

was enough to banish repose. The coldness of the  earth  and of the dew, however, had a still greater  effect

than mental causes  in disturbing my rest.  The airs wafted to these mountains from the  dis  tant

Mediterranean diffused a great chilliness as  the night  advanced. An expedient suggested itself.  I called one of

my fellow  prisoners, the labourers,  and made him lie down beside me. Whenever  one of my limbs became

chilled I approached it  to the robust limb of  my neighbour, and borrow  ed some of his warmth. In this way I

was  able  to obtain a little sleep. 

Day at length dawned, and I was roused  from my slumber by the  voice of the chieftain.  He desired me to rise

and follow him. I obey  ed. On considering his physiognomy attentive  ly, it appeared a  little softened. He

even assist  ed me in scrambling up the steep  forest among  rocks and brambles. Habit had made him a vi

gorous  mountaineer; but I found it excessively  toilsome to climb those rugged  heights. We ar  rived at length

at the summit of the mountain. 

Here it was that I felt all the enthusiasm of my  art suddenly  awakened; and I forgot, in an in  stant, all perils

and fatigues at  this magnificent  view of the sunrise in the midst of the moun  tains  of Abruzzi. It was on

these heights that  Hannibal first pitched his  camp, and pointed out  Rome to his followers. The eye embraces a

vast  extent of country. The minor height of  Tusculum, with its villas, and  its sacred ruins, lie  below; the

Sabine hills and the Albanian moun  tains stretch on either hand, and beyond Tuscu  lum and Frescati

spreads out the immense Cam  pagna, with its line of tombs, and here  and there  a broken aqueduct stretching

across it, and the  towns and  domes of the eternal city in the midst. 

Fancy this scene lit up by the glories of a rising  sun, and  bursting upon my sight, as I looked forth  from

among the majestic  forests of the Abruzzi.  Fancy, too, the savage foreground, made still  more  savage by

groups of the banditti, armed and dress  ed in their  wild picturesque manner, and you will  not wonder that

the enthusiasm  of a painter for a  moment overpowered all his other feelings. 

The banditti were astonished at my admira  tion of a scene which  familiarity had made so  common in their

eyes. I took advantage of  their  halting at this spot, drew forth a quire of draw  ing paper,  and began to sketch

the features of  the landscape. The height, on  which I was  seated, was wild and solitary, separated from the

ridge  of Tusculum by a valley nearly three miles  wide; though the distance  appeared less from  the purity of

the atmosphere. This height was  one  of the favourite retreats of the banditti, com  manding a lookout  over

the country; while, at  the same time, it was covered with  forests, and  distant from the populous haunts of

men. 

While I was sketching, my attention was call  ed off for a moment  by the cries of birds and the  bleatings of

sheep. I looked around, but  could  see nothing of the animals that uttered them.  They were  repeated, and

appeared to come  from the summits of the trees. On look  ing more narrowly, I perceived six of the robbers

perched on the tops  of oaks, which grew on the  breezy crest of the mountain, and commanded  an

uninterrupted prospect. From hence they were  keeping a look out,  like so many vultures; cast  ing their eyes

into the depths of the  valley below  us; communicating with each other by signs,  or holding  discourse in

sounds, which might be  mistaken by the wayfarer, for the  cries of hawks  and crows, or the bleating of the

mountain flocks.  After they had reconnoitred the neighbour  hood, and finished their  singular discourse, they

descended from their airy perch, and returned  to  their prisoners. The captain posted three of  them at three

naked  sides of the mountain, while  he remained to guard us with what  appeared his  most trusty companion. 

I had my book of sketches in my hand; he  requested to see it, and  after having run his eye  over it, expressed

himself convinced of the  truth  of my assertion, that I was a painter. I thought  I saw a gleam  of good feeling


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 66



Top




Page No 69


dawning in him,  and determined to avail myself of it.  I knew  that the worst of men have their good points and

their  accessible sides, if one would but study  them carefully. Indeed, there  is a singular mix  ture in the

character of the Italian robber. With  reckless ferocity, he often mingles traits of kind  ness and good  humour.

He is often not radical  ly bad, but driven to his course of  life by some  unpremeditated crime, the effect of

those sudden  bursts  of passion to which the Italian tempera  ment is prone. This has  compelled him to take  to

the mountains, or, as it is technially termed  among them, "andare in Campagna." He has  become a robber by

profession; but like a sol  dier, when not in action, he can lay aside  his  weapon and his fierceness, and

become like other  men. 

I took occasion from the observations of the  captain on my  sketchings, to fall into conversa  tion with him. I

found him sociable  and com  municative. By degress I became complete  ly at my ease with  him. I had

fancied I per  ceived about him a degree of selflove,  which I  determined to make use of. I assumed an air of

careless  frankness, and told him that, as artist, I  pretended to the power of  judging of the physi  ognomy; that

I thought I perceived something  in  his features and demeanour, which announced  him worthy of higher

fortunes. That he was  not formed to exercise the profession to which  he had abandoned himself; that he had

talents  and qualities fitted  for a nobler sphere of action;  that he had but to change his course of  life, and  in a

legitimate career, the same courage and en  dowments  which now made him an object of  terror, would

ensure him the applause  and admi  ration of society. 

I had not mistaken my man. My discourse  both touched and excited  him. He seized my  hand, pressed it, and

replied with strong emotion,  "You have guessed the truth; you have judged  of me rightly." He  remained for a

moment si  lent; then with a kind of effort he resumed.  I  will tell you some particulars of my life, and you

will perceive  that it was the oppression of others,  rather than my own crimes, that  drove me to the  mountains.

I sought to serve my fellow men,  and they  have persecuted me from among them.  We seated ourselves on the

grass,  and the rob  ber gave me the following anecdotes of his his  tory.  THE STORY  OF  THE BANDIT

CHIEFTAIN. 

I am a native of the village of Prossedi. My  father was easy  enough in circumstances, and we  lived peaceably

and independently,  cultivating  our fields. All went on well with us until a new  chief of  the sbirri was sent to

our village to take  command of the police. He  was an arbitrary  fellow, prying into every thing, and practising

all  sorts of vexations and oppressions in the dis  charge of his office. 

I was at that time eighteen years of age, and  had a natural love  of justice and good neighbour  hood. I had

also a little education,  and knew  something of history, so as to be able to judge a  little of  men and their

actions. All this inspired  me with hatred for this  paltry despot. My own  family, also, became the object of his

suspicion  or dislike, and felt more than once the arbitrary  abuse of his power.  These things worked to  gether

on my mind, and I gasped after  vengeance.  My character was always ardent and energetic;  and acted  upon by

my love of justice, determined  me by one blow to rid the  country of the tyrant. 

Full of my project I rose one morning before  peep of day, and  concealing a stiletto under my  waistcoat 

here you see it!  (and  he drew forth  a long keen poniard)  I lay in wait for him in the  outskirts of the

village. I knew all his haunts,  and his habit of  making his rounds and prow  ling about like a wolf, in the gray

of the  morn  ing; at length I met him and attacked him with  fury. He was  armed, but I took him unawares,

and was full of youth and vigour. I  gave him  repeated blows to make sure work, and laid him  lifeless at  my

feet. 

When I was satisfied that I had done for him,  I returned with all  haste to the village, but had  the ill luck to

meet two of the sbirri  as I entered  it. They accosted me and asked if I had seen  their  chief. I assumed an air of

tranquillity, and  told them I had not. They  continued on their  way, and, within a few hours, brought back the

dead body to Prossedi. Their suspicions of me  being already awakened,  I was arrested and  thrown into prison.

Here I lay several weeks,  when  the prince who was Seigneur of Prossedi  directed judicial proceedings  against


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 67



Top




Page No 70


me. I was  brought to trial, and a witness was produced who  pretended to have seen me not far from the

bleed  ing body, and  flying with precipitation, so I was  condemned to the galleys for  thirty years. 

"Curse on such laws," vociferated the bandit,  foaming with rage;  "curse on such a govern  ment, and ten

thousand curses on the prince  who  caused me to be adjudged so rigorously, while  so many other Roman

princes harbour and pro  tect assassins a thousand times more  culpable.  What had I done but what was

inspired by a love  of justice  and my country? Why was my act  more culpable than that of Brutus, when  he

sa  crificed Cæsar to the cause of liberty and jus  tice!" 

There was something at once both lofty and  ludicrous in the  rhapsody of this robber chief,  thus associating

himself with one of  the great  names of antiquity. It showed, however, that  he had at  least the merit of

knowing the remark  able facts in the history of  his country. He be  came more calm, and resumed his

narrative. 

I was conducted to Civita Vecchia in fetters.  My heart was burning  with rage. I had been  married scarce six

months to a woman whom I  passionately loved, and who was pregnant. My  family was in despair.  For a long

time I made  unsuccessful efforts to break my chain. At  length  I found a morsel of iron which I hid carefully,

and  endeavoured with a pointed flint to fashion  it into a kind of file. I  occupied myself in this  work during the

night time, and when it was  finished, I made out, after a long time, to sever  one of the rings of  my chain. My

flight was  successful. 

I wandered for several weeks in the mountains  which surround  Prossedi, and found means to  inform my wife

of the place where I was  con  cealed. She came often to see me. I had de  termined to put  myself at the head

of an armed  band. She endeavoured for a long time  to dis  suade me; but finding my resolution fixed, she  at

length  united in my project of vengeance, and  brought me, herself, my  poniard. 

By her means I communicated with several  brave fellows of the  neighbouring villages, who  I knew to be

ready to take to the  mountains, and  only panting for an opportunity to exercise their  daring spirits. We soon

formed a combination,  procured arms, and we  have had ample opportu  nities of revenging ourselves for the

wrongs  and  injuries which most of us have suffered. Every  thing has  succeeded with us until now, and had  it

not been for our blunder in  mistaking you for  the prince, our fortunes would have been made. 

Here the robber concluded his story. He had  talked himself into  complete companionship, and  assured me he

no longer bore me any grudge  for  the error of which I had been the innocent cause.  He even  professed a

kindness for me, and wish  ed me to remain some time with  them. He  promised to give me a sight of certain

grottos  which they  occupied beyond Villetri, and whither  they resorted during the  intervals of their expe

ditions. He assured me that they led a jovial  life there; had plenty of good cheer; slept on  beds of moss, and

were  waited upon by young  and beautiful females, whom I might take for  models. 

I confess I felt my curiosity roused by his de  scriptions of  these grottos and their inhabitants:  they realized

those scenes in  robber story which  I had always looked upon as mere creations of  the  fancy. I should gladly

have accepted his in  vitation, and paid a  visit to those caverns, could  I have felt more secure in my

company. 

I began to find my situation less painful. I  had evidently  propitiated the good will of the  chieftain, and hoped

that he might  release me  for a moderate ransom. A new alarm, however,  awaited me.  While the captain was

looking  out with impatience for the return of  the messen  ger who had been sent to the prince, the sentinel

who had  been posted on the side of the moun  tain facing the plain of la  Molara, came running  towards us

with precipitation. "We are be  trayed!" exclaimed he. "The police of Fres  cati are after us. A  party of

carabiniers have  just stopped at the inn below the mountain."  Then laying his hand on his stiletto, he swore,

with a terrible oath,  that if they made the least  movement towards the mountain, my life and  the lives of my


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 68



Top




Page No 71


fellow prisoners should answer  for it. 

The chieftain resumed all his ferocity of de  meanour, and  approved of what his companion  said; but when

the latter had returned  to his  post, he turned to me with a softened air: "I  must act as  chief," said he, "and

humour my  dangerous subalterns. It is a law with  us to  kill our prisoners rather than suffer them to be

rescued; but  do not be alarmed. In case we  are surprised keep by me; fly with us,  and I  will consider myself

responsible for your life." 

There was nothing very consolatory in this  arrangement, which  would have placed me be  tween two

dangers; I scarcely knew in case of  flight, which I should have most to apprehend  from, the carbines of  the

pursuers, or the stilettos  of the pursued. I remained silent,  however,  and endeavoured to maintain a look of

tran  quillity. 

For an hour was I kept in this state of peril  and anxiety. The  robbers, crouching among  their leafy coverts,

kept an eagle watch upon  the carabiniers below, as they loitered about the  inn; sometimes  lolling about the

portal; some  times disappearing for several  minutes, then  sallying out, examining their weapons, pointing  in

different directions and apparently asking  questions about the  neighbourhood; not a move  ment or gesture

was lost upon the keen eyes  of  the brigands. At length we were relieved from  our apprehensions.  The

carabiniers having  finished their refreshment, seized their arms,  continued along the valley towards the great

road,  and gradually left  the mountain behind them.  "I felt almost certain," said the chief,  "that  they could not

be sent after us. They know too  well how  prisoners have fared in our hands on  similar occasions. Our laws in

this respect are  inflexible, and are necessary for our safety. If  we  once flinched from them, there would no

longer be such thing as a  ransom to be procured." 

There were no signs yet of the messenger's  return. I was preparing  to resume my sketch  ing, when the

captain drew a quire of paper  from  his knapsack  "Come," said he, laughing,  "you are a painter; take my

likeness. The  leaves of your portfolio are small; draw it on  this."  I gladly consented, for it was a study  that

seldom presents itself to  a painter. I recol  lected that Salvator Rosa in his youth had vo  luntarily sojourned

for a time among the bandit  ti of Calabria, and  had filled his mind with the  savage scenery and savage

associates by  which  he was surrounded. I seized my pencil with  enthusiasm at the  thought. I found the

captain  the most docile of subjects, and after  various  shiftings of position, I placed him in an attitude  to my

mind. 

Picture to yourself a stern muscular figure, in  fanciful bandit  costume, with pistols and poniards  in belt, his

brawny neck bare, a  handkerchief  loosely thrown round it, and the two ends in  front  strung with rings of all

kinds, the spoils of  travellers; reliques and  medals hung on his  breast; his hat decorated with various coloured

ribbands; his vest and short breeches of bright  colours and finely  embroidered; his legs in  buskius or leggins.

Fancy him on a mountain  height, among wild rocks and rugged oaks, lean  ing on his carbine as  if

meditating some exploit,  while far below are beheld villages and  villas,  the scenes of his maraudings, with

the wide Cam  pagna dimly  extending in the distance. 

The robber was pleased with the sketch, and  seemed to admire  himself upon paper. I had  scarcely finished,

when the labourer arrived  who  had been sent for my ransom. He had reached  Tusculum two hours  after

midnight. He  brought me a letter from the prince, who was in  bed at the time of his arrival. As I had predict

ed, he treated the  demand as extravagant, but  offered five hundred dollars for my ransom.  Hav  ing no

money by him at the moment, he had  sent a note for the  amount, payable to whomever  should conduct me

safe and sound to Rome.  I presented the note of hand to the chieftain, he  received it with a  shrug. "Of what

use are notes  of hand to us?" said he, "who can we  send with  you to Rome to receive it? We are all marked

men, known and  described at every gate and mili  tary post, and village church door.  No, we must  have gold

and silver; let the sum be paid in cash  and you  shall be restored to liberty." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 69



Top




Page No 72


The captain again placed a sheet of paper  before me to communicate  his determination  to the prince. When I

had finished the letter  and  took the sheet from the quire, I found on the  opposite side of it the  portrait which I

had just  been tracing. I was about to tear it off and  give  it to the chief. 

"Hold," said he, "let it go to Rome; let them  see what kind of  looking fellow I am. Perhaps  the prince and his

friends may form as  good an  opinion of me from my face as you have done." 

This was said sportively, yet it was evident  there was vanity  lurking at the bottom. Even  this wary, distrustful

chief of banditti  forgot for  a moment his usual foresight and precaution in  the common  wish to be admired.

He never re  flected what use might be made of  this portrait  in his pursuit and conviction. 

The letter was folded and directed, and the  messenger departed  again for Tusculum. It was  now eleven

o'clock in the morning, and as  yet we  had eaten nothing. In spite of all my anxiety,  I began to feel  a craving

appetite. I was glad  therefore to hear the captain talk  something of  eating. He observed that for three days and

nights they  had been lurking about among rocks  and woods, meditating their  expedition to Tus  culum,

during which all their provisions had  been  exausted. He should now take measures  to procure a supply.

Leaving me  therefore in  the charge of his comrade, in whom he appeared  to have  implicit confidence, he

departed, assu  ring me that in less than two  hours we should  make a good dinner. Where it was to come

from  was an  enigma to me, though it was evident these  beings had their secret  friends and agents  throughout

the country. 

Indeed, the inhabitants of these mountains and  of the valleys  which they embosom are a rude,  half civilized

set. The towns and  villages  among the forests of the Abruzzi, shut up from  the rest of  the world, are almost

like savage dens.  It is wonderful that such rude  abodes, so little  known and visited, should be embosomed in

the  midst  of one of the most travelled and civilized  countries of Europe. Among  these regions the  robber

prowls unmolested, not a mountaineer  hesitates to give him secret harbour and assist  ance. The shepherds,

however, who tend their  flocks among the mountains, are the favourite  emissaries of the robbers, when they

would send  messages down to the  valleys either for ransom  or supplies. The shepherds of the Abruzzi  are  as

wild as the scenes they frequent. They are  clad in a rude garb  of black or brown sheep skin,  they have high

conical hats, and coarse  sandals of  cloth bound round their legs with thongs, simi  lar to  those worn by the

robbers. They carry  long staffs, on which as they  lean they form pic  turesque objects in the lonely

landscape, and they  are followed by their ever constant companion  the dog. They are a  curious questioning

set,  glad at any time to relieve the monotony of  their  solitude by the conversation of the passer by,  and the

dog will  lend an attentive ear, and put  on as sagacious and inquisitive a look  as his  master. 

But I am wandering from my story. I was  now left alone with one of  the robbers, the con  fidential

companion of the chief. He was the  youngest and most vigorous of the band, and  though his countenance  had

something of that  dissolute fierceness which seems natural to this  desperate, lawless mode of life, yet there

were  traits of manly  beauty about it. As an artist I  could not but admire it. I had  remarked in him  an air of

abstraction and reverie, and at times a  movement of inward suffering and impatience.  He now sat on the

ground; his elbows on his  knees, his head resting between his clenched  fists,  and his eyes fixed on the earth

with an expression  of sad and  bitter rumination. I had grown fa  miliar with him from repeated

conversations, and  had found him superior in mind to the rest of the  band. I was anxious to seize every

opportunity  of sounding the  feelings of these singular beings.  I fancied I read in the countenance  of this one

traces of selfcondemnation and remorse; and the  ease  with which I had drawn forth the confi  dence of the

chieftain,  encouraged me to hope  the same with his followers. 

After a little preliminary conversation I ventu  red to ask him if  he did not feel regret at having  abandoned

his family, and taken to  this dangerous  profession. "I feel" replied he, "but one regret,  and  that will end only

with my life," as he said this  he pressed his  clenched fists upon his bosom, drew  his breath through his set

teeth,  and added with  deep emotion, "I have something within here  thatstifles me; it is like a burning iron


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 70



Top




Page No 73


consuming  my very heart. I  could tell you a misirable story,  but not now  another time."  He  relapsed

into  his former position, and sat with his head between  his  hands, muttering to himself in broken ejacu

lations, and what  appeared at times to be curses  and maledictions. I saw he was not in a  mood  to be disturbed,

so I left him to himself. In a  little time the  exhaustion of his feelings, and pro  bably the fatigues he had

undergone in this ex  pedition, began to produce drowsiness. He  struggled with it for a time, but the warmth

and  sultriness of  midday made it irresistible, and he  at length stretched himself upon  the herbage and  fell

asleep. 

I now beheld a chance of escape within my  reach. My guard lay  before me at my mercy.  His vigorous limbs

relaxed by sleep; his bosom  open for the blow; his carbine slipped from his  nerveless grasp, and  lying by his

side; his stilet  to half out of the pocket in which it  was usually  carried. But two of his comrades were in

sight,  and those  at a considerable distance, on the edge  of the mountain; their backs  turned to us, and  their

attention occupied in keeping a lookout  upon  the plain. Through a strip of intervening  forest, and at the foot

of a  steep descent, I beheld  the village of Rocca Priori. To have secured  the carbine of the sleeping brigand,

to have seized  upon his poniard  and have plunged it in his heart,  would have been the work of an  instant.

Should  he die without noise, I might dart through the  forest  and down to Rocca Priori before my flight  might

be discovered. In case  of alarm, I should  still have a fair start of the robbers, and a  chance  of getting beyond

the reach of their shot. 

Here then was an opportunity for both escape  and vengeance;  perilous, indeed, but powerfully  tempting. Had

my situation been more  criti  cal I could not have resisted it. I reflected,  however, for a  moment. The

attempt, if suc  cessful, would be followed by the  sacrifice of  my two fellow prisoners, who were sleeping

profoundly,  and could not be awakened in time  to escape. The labourer who had gone  after  the ransom might

also fall a victim to the rage  of the robbers,  without the money which he  brought being saved. Besides, the

conduct  of  the chief towards me made me feel certain of  speedy deliverance.  These reflections overcame  the

first powerful impulse, and I calmed  the  turbulent agitation which it had awakened. 

I again took out my materials for drawing,  and amused myself with  sketching the magni  ficent prospect. It

was now about noon, and  every thing seemed sunk into repose, like the  bandit that lay  sleeping before me.

The noon  tide stillness that reigned over these  mountains,  the vast landscape below, gleaming with dis  tant

towns  and dotted with various habitations  and signs of life, yet all so  silent, had a powerful  effect upon my

mind. The intermediate valleys,  too, that lie among mountains have a peculiar  air of solitude. Few  sounds are

heard at mid  day to break the quiet of the scene. Sometimes  the whistle of a solitary muleteer, lagging with

his lazy animal  along the road that winds through  the centre of the valley; sometimes  the faint  piping of a

shepherd's reed from the side of the  mountain,  or sometimes the bell of an ass slowly  pacing along, followed

by a  monk with bare feet  and bare shining head; and carrying provisions  to  the convent. 

I had continued to sketch for some time  among my sleeping  companions, when at length  I saw the captain of

the band approaching,  fol  lowed by a peasant leading a mule, on which  was a wellfilled  sack. I at first

apprehended  that this was some new prey fallen into  the  hands of the robbers, but the contented look of  the

peasant soon  relieved me, and I was rejoiced  to hear that it was our promised  repast. The  brigands now came

running from the three sides  of the  mountain, having the quick scent of vul  tures. Every one busied  himself

in unloading  the mule and relieving the sack of its contents. 

The first thing that made its appearance was  an enormous ham of a  colour and plumpness that  would have

inspired the pencil of Teniers.  It  was followed by a large cheese, a bag of boiled  chesnuts, a little  barrel of

wine, and a quantity of  good household bread. Every thing  was ar  ranged on the grass with a degree of

symmetry,  and the  captain presenting me his knife, request  ed me to help myself. We all  seated ourselves

round the viands, and nothing was heard for a  time  but the sound of vigorous mastication, or  the gurgling of

the barrel  of wine as it revolved  briskly about the circle. My long fasting and  the mountain air and exercise

had given me a  keen appetite, and never  did repast appear to me  more excellent or picturesque. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 71



Top




Page No 74


From time to time one of the band was des  patched to keep a look  out upon the plain:  no enemy was at

hand, and the dinner was un  disturbed. 

The peasant received nearly twice the value  of his provisions, and  set off down the moun  tain highly

satisfied with his bargain. I felt  in  vigorated by the hearty meal I had made, and  notwithstanding that  the

wound I had received  the evening before was painful, yet I could  not  but feel extremely interested and

gratified by  the singular  scenes continually presented to me.  Every thing seemed picture about  these wild be

ings and their haunts. Their bivouacs, their  groups on  guard, their indolent noontide repose  on the mountain

brow, their  rude repast on the  herbage among rocks and trees, every thing pre  sented a study for a painter.

But it was to  wards the approach of  evening that I felt the  highest enthusiasm awakened. 

The setting sun, declining beyond the vast  Campagna, shed its rich  yellow beams on the  woody summits of

the Abruzzi. Several moun  tains  crowned with snow shone brilliantly in the  distance, contrasting their

brightness with others,  which thrown into shade, assumed deep tints of  purple and violet. As the evening

advanced,  the landscape darkened  into a sterner character.  The immense solitude around; the wild moun

tains broken into rocks and precipices, inter  mingled with vast oak,  cork and chesnuts; and  the groups of

banditti in the foreground, re  minded me of those savage scenes of Salvator  Rosa. 

To beguile the time the captain proposed to  his comrades to spread  before me their jewels  and cameos, as I

must doubtless be a judge of  such articles, and able to inform them of their  nature. He set the  example, the

others followed  it, and in a few moments I saw the grass  before  me sparkling with jewels and gems that

would  have delighted  the eyes of an antiquary or a fine  lady. Among them were several  precious jew  els and

antique intaglios and cameos of great  value,  the spoils doubtless of travellers of dis  tinction. I found that

they  were in the habit of  selling their booty in the frontier towns. As  these in general were thinly and poorly

peopled,  and little  frequented by travellers, they could  offer no market for such valuable  articles of taste  and

luxury. I suggested to them the certainty  of  their readily obtaining great prices for these  gems among the rich

strangers with which Rome  was thronged. 

The impression made upon their greedy minds  was immediately  apparent. One of the band, a  young man, and

the least known, requested  per  mission of the captain to depart the following  day in disguise  for Rome, for

the purpose of traf  fick; promising on the faith of a  bandit (a sacred  pledge amongst them) to return in two

days to any  place he might appoint. The captain consent  ed, and a curious scene  took place. The robbers

crowded round him eagerly, confiding to him  such  of their jewels as they wished to dispose of, and  giving

him  instructions what to demand. There  was bargaining and exchanging and  selling of  trinkets among

themselves, and I beheld my  watch which had  a chain and valuable seals, pur  chased by the young robber

merchant  of the ruf  fian who had plundered me, for sixty dollars. I  now  conceived a faint hope that if it went

to  Rome, I might somehow or  other regain posses  sion of it. 

In the mean time day declined, and no mes  senger returned from  Tusculum. 

The idea of passing another night in the woods  was extremely  disheartening; for I began to be  satisfied with

what I had seen of  robber life.  The chieftain now ordered his men to follow  him that he  might station them at

their posts,  adding, that if the messenger did  not return be  fore night they must shift their quarters to some

other place. 

I was again left alone with the young bandit  who had before  guarded me: he had the same  gloomy air and

haggard eye, with now and  then  a bitter sardonic smile. I was determined to  probe this  ulcerated heart, and

reminded him of a  kind of promise he had given me  to tell me the  cause of his suffering. 

It seemed to me as if these troubled spirits  were glad of an  opportunity to disburthen them  selves; and of

having some fresh  undiseased  mind with which they could communicate. I  had hardly made  the request but


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 72



Top




Page No 75


he seated him  self by my side, and gave me his story  in, as  nearly as I can recollect, the following words.

THE STORY  OF  THE YOUNG ROBBER. 

I was born at the little town of Frosinone,  which lies at the  skirts of the Abruzzi. My fa  ther had made a little

property in  trade, and gave  me some education, as he intended me for the  church,  but I had kept gay company

too much to  relish the cowl, so I grew up a  loiterer about the  place. I was a heedless fellow, a little quarrel

some on occasions, but good humoured in the  main, so I made my way  very well for a time,  until I fell in

love. There lived in our town a  surveyor, or land bailiff, of the prince's, who had  a young daughter,  a

beautiful girl of sixteen. She  was looked upon as something better  than the  common run of our townsfolk,

and kept almost  entirely at  home. I saw her occasionally, and  became madly in love with her, she  looked so

fresh and tender, and so different from the sun  burnt  females to whom I had been accustomed. 

As my father kept me in money, I always  dressed well, and took all  opportunities of show  ing myself to

advantage in the eyes of the  little  beauty. I used to see her at church; and as I  could play a  little upon the

guitar, I gave her a  tune sometimes under her window  of an evening;  and I tried to have interviews with her

in her fa  ther's vineyard, not far from the town where she  sometimes walked.  She was evidently pleased

with me, but she was young and shy, and her  father kept a strict eye upon her, and took alarm  at my

attentions,  for he had a bad opinion of me,  and looked for a better match for his  daughter.  I became furious at

the difficulties thrown in my  way,  having been accustomed always to easy  success among the women, being

considered one  of the smartest young fellows of the place. 

Her father brought home a suitor for her; a  rich farmer from a  neighbouring town. The  wedding day was

appointed, and preparations  were making. I got sight of her at her window,  and I thought she  looked sadly at

me. I deter  mined the match should not take place,  cost what  it might. I met her intended bridegroom in the

marketplace, and could not restrain the expres  sion of my rage. A  few hot words passed be  tween us,

when I drew my stiletto, and  stabbed  him to the heart. I fled to a neighbouring church  for refuge;  and with a

little money I obtained  absolution; but I did not dare to  venture from  my asylum. 

At that time our captain was forming his troop.  He had known me  from boyhood, and hearing  of my

situation, came to me in secret, and  made  such offers, that I agreed to enlist myself among  his followers.

Indeed, I had more than once  thought of taking to this mode of life,  having  known several brave fellows of

the mountains,  who used to  spend their money freely among us  youngsters of the town. I  accordingly left my

asylum late one night, repaired to the appointed  place of meeting; took the oaths prescribed, and  became one

of the  troop. We were for some  time in a distant part of the mountains, and  our  wild adventurous kind of life

hit my fancy won  derfully, and  diverted my thoughts. At length  they returned with all their violence  to the

recol  lection of Rosetta. The solitude in which I of  ten  found myself, gave me time to brood over  her

image, and as I have kept  watch at night  over our sleeping camp in the mountains, my  feelings  have been

roused almost to a fever. 

At length we shifted our ground, and deter  mined to make a  descent upon the road between  Terracina and

Naples. In the course of  our ex  pedition, we passed a day or two in the woody  mountains which  rise above

Frosinone. I can  not tell you how I felt when I looked  down up  on the place, and distinguished the

residence of  Rosetta. I  determined to have an interview with  her; but to what purpose? I could  not expect  that

she would quit her home, and accompany  me in my  hazardous life among the mountains.  She had been

brought up too  tenderly for that;  and when I looked upon the women who were  associated with some of our

troop, I could not  have borne the  thoughts of her being their com  panion. All return to my former life  was

like  wise hopeless; for a price was set upon my  head. Still I  determined to see her; the very  hazard and

fruitlessness of the thing  made me  furious to accomplish it. 

It is about three weeks since I persuaded our  captain to draw down  to the vicinity of Frosi  none, in hopes of

entrapping some of its  princi  pal inhabitants, and compelling them to a ransom.  We were  lying in ambush


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 73



Top




Page No 76


towards evening, not  far from the vineyard of  Rosetta's father. I  stole quietly from my companions, and drew

near  to reconnoitre the place of her frequent walks. 

How my heart beat when among the vines, I  beheld the gleaming of a  white dress! I knew it  must be

Rosetta's; it being rare for any female  of the place to dress in white. I advanced se  cretly and without  noise,

until putting aside the  vines, I stood suddenly before her. She  utter  ed a piercing shriek, but I seized her in

my arms,  put my hand  upon her mouth and conjured her to  be silent. I poured out all the  frenzy of my pas

sion; offered to renounce my mode of life, to put  my fate in her hands, to fly with her where we  might live in

safety  together. All that I could  say, or do, would not pacify her. Instead  of love,  horror and affright seemed

to have taken posses  sion of her  breast.  She struggled partly from  my grasp, and filled the air with  her

cries. In an  instant the captain and the rest of my companions  were around us. I would have given any thing  at

that moment had she  been safe out of our  hands, and in her father's house. It was too  late.  The captain

pronounced her a prize, and ordered  that she should  be borne to the mountains. I  represented to him that she

was my prize,  that  I had a previous claim to her; and I mentioned  my former  attachment. He sneered bitterly

in  reply; observed that brigands had  no business  with village intrigues, and that, according to the  laws  of the

troop, all spoils of the kind were  determined by lot. Love and  jealousy were ra  ging in my heart, but I had to

choose between  obedience and death. I surrendered her to the  captain, and we made  for the mountains. 

She was overcome by affright, and her steps  were so feeble and  faltering, that it was neces  ary to support

her. I could not endure  the idea  that my comrades should touch her, and assu  ming a forced  tranquillity,

begged that she might  be confided to me, as one to whom  she was  more accustomed. The captain regarded

me for  a moment with a  searching look, but I bore it  without flinching, and he consented. I  took her  in my

arms: she was almost senseless. Her  head rested on my  shoulder, her mouth was near  to mine. I felt her breath

on my face,  and it  seemed to fan the flame which devoured me. Oh  God! to have  this glowing treasure in my

arms,  and yet to think it was not mine! 

We arrived at the foot of the mountain. I as  cended it with  difficulty, particularly where the  woods were

thick; but I would not  relinquish  my delicious burthen. I reflected with rage,  however, that  I must soon do so.

The thoughts  that so delicate a creature must be  abandoned to  my rude companions, maddened me. I felt

tempt  ed, the  stiletto in my hand, to cut my way  through them all, and bear her off  in triumph.  I scarcely

conceived the idea, before I saw its  rashness;  but my brain was fevered with the  thought that any but myself

should  enjoy her  charms. I endeavoured to outstrip my compa  nions by the  quickness of my movements;

and  to get a little distance a head, in  case any favour  able opportunity of escape should present. Vain  effort!

The voice of the captain suddenly order  ed a halt. I  trembled, but had to obey. The  poor girl partly opened a

languid eye,  but was  without strength or motion. I laid her upon the  grass. The  captain darted on me a terrible

look  of suspicion, and ordered me to  scour the woods  with my companions, in search of some shep  herd

who  might be sent to her father's to de  mand a ransom. 

I saw at once the peril. To resist with vio  lence was certain  death; but to leave her alone,  in the power of the

captain!  I spoke  out then  with a fervour, inspired by my passion and my  despair. I  reminded the captain

that I was the  first to seize her; that she was  my prize, and that  my previous attachment for her should make

her  sacred among my companions. I insisted, there  fore, that he should  pledge me his word to respect  her;

otherwise I should refuse obedience  to his  orders. His only reply was, to cock his carbine;  and at the  signal

my comrades did the same.  They laughed with cruelty at my  impotent rage.  What could I do? I felt the

madness of resist  ance. I  was menaced on all hands, and my com  panions obliged me to follow  them. She

remain  ed alone with the chief  yes, alone  and almost  lifeless!  

Here the robber paused in his recital, over  powered by his  emotions. Great drops of sweat  stood on his

forehead; he panted rather  than  breathed; his brawny bosom rose and fell like  the waves of a  troubled sea.

When he had be  come a little calm, he continued his  recital. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 74



Top




Page No 77


I was not long in finding a shepherd, said he.  I ran with the  rapidity of a deer, eager, if possi  ble, to get back

before what I  dreaded might  take place. I had left my companions far be  hind, and  I rejoined them before

they had reach  ed one half the distance I had  made. I hurried  them back to the place where we had left the

captain.  As we approached, I beheld him seat  ed by the side of Rosetta. His  triumphant look,  and the

desolate condition of the unfortunate girl,  left me no doubt of her fate. I know not how I  restrained my fury. 

It was with extreme difficulty, and by guiding  her hand, that she  was made to trace a few cha  racters,

requesting her father to send  three hun  dred dollars as her ransom. The letter was des  patched by  the

shepherd. When he was gone,  the chief turned sternly to me: "You  have set  an example," said he, "of mutiny

and selfwill,  which if  indulged would be ruinous to the troop.  Had I treated you as our laws  require, this

bullet  would have been driven through your brain. But  you are an old friend: I have borne patiently  with your

fury and your  folly; I have even pro  tected you from a foolish passion that would  have unmanned you. As to

this girl, the laws of  our association must  have their course." So say  ing, he gave his commands, lots were

drawn,  and the helpless girl was abandoned to the troop. 

Here the robber paused again, panting with  fury, and it was some  moments before he could  resume his story. 

Hell, said he, was raging in my heart. I be  held the  impossibility of avenging myself, and I  felt that,

according to the  articles in which we  stood bound to one another, the captain was in  the right. I rushed with

frenzy from the place.  I threw myself upon  the earth; tore up the grass  with my hands, and beat my head, and

gnashed  my teeth in agony and rage. When at length  I returned, I  beheld the wretched victim, pale,

dishevelled; her dress torn and  disordered. An  emotion of pity for a moment subdued my fiercer  feelings. I

bore her to the foot of a tree, and  leaned her gently  against it. I took my gourd,  which was filled with wine,

and applying  it to  her lips, endeavoured to make her swallow a lit  tle. To what a  condition was she

recovered!  She, whom I had once seen the pride of  Frosi  none, who but a short time before I had beheld

sporting in her  father's vineyard, so fresh and  beautiful and happy! Her teeth were  clenched;  her eyes fixed on

the ground; her form without  motion, and  in a state of absolute insensibility.  I hung over her in an agony of

recollection of  all that she had been, and of anguish at what I  now  beheld her. I darted round a look of hor

ror at my companions, who  seemed like so many  fiends exulting in the downfall of an angel, and  I felt a

horror at myself for being their accom  plice. 

The captain, always suspicious, saw with his  usual penetration  what was passing within me,  and ordered me

to go upon the ridge of  woods  to keep a look out upon the neighbourhood and  await the return  of the

shepherd. I obeyed, of  course, stifling the fury that raged  within me,  though I felt for the moment that he was

my  most deadly  foe. 

On my way, however, a ray of reflection  came across my mind. I  perceived that the  captain was but following

with strictness the  terrible laws to which we had sworn fidelity.  That the passion by  which I had been blinded

might with justice have been fatal to me but  for his forbearance; that he had penetrated my  soul, and had

taken  precautions, by sending me  out of the way, to prevent my committing  any  excess in my anger. From

that instant I felt  that I was capable  of pardoning him. 

Occupied with these thoughts, I arrived at  the foot of the  mountain. The country was  solitary and secure; and

in a short time I  beheld  the shepherd at a distance crossing the plain. I  hastened to  meet him. He had obtained

nothing.  He had found the father plunged in  the deepest  distress. He had read the letter with violent  emotion,

and then calming himself with a sud  den exertion, he had replied  coldly, "My  daughter has been

dishonoured by those  wretches; let her  be returned without ransom,  or let her die!" 

I shuddered at this reply. I knew, accord  ing to the laws of our  troop, her death was ine  vitable. Our oaths

required it. I felt,  never  theless, that, not having been able to have her  to myself, I  could become her

executioner! 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 75



Top




Page No 78


The robber again paused with agitation. I  sat musing upon his last  frightful words, which  proved to what

excess the passions may be car  ried when escaped from all moral restraint.  There was a horrible  verity in

this story that re  minded me of some of the tragic fictions  of Danté. 

We now come to a fatal moment, resuméd  the bandit. After the  report of the shepherd,  I returned with him,

and the chieftain  received  from his lips the refusal of the father. At a sig  nal,  which we all understood, we

followed him  some distance from the  victim. He there pro  nounced her sentence of death. Every one  stood

ready to execute his order; but I inter  fered. I observed that there  was something due  to pity, as well as to

justice. That I was as  ready  as any one to approve the implacable law  which was to serve as a  warning to all

those  who hesitated to pay the ransoms demanded for  our prisoners, but that, though the sacrifice was  proper,

it ought to  be made without cruelty.  The night is approaching, continued I; she  will  soon be wrapped in sleep:

let her then be des  patched. All that  I now claim on the score of  former fondness for her is, let me strike  the

blow.  I will do it as surely, but more tenderly than  another. 

Several raised their voices against my propo  sition, but the  captain imposed silence on them.  He told me I

might conduct her into a  thicket at  some distance, and he relied upon my promise. 

I hastened to seize my prey. There was a  forlorn kind of triumph  at having at length be  come her exclusive

possessor. I bore her off  into  the thickness of the forest. She remained in  the same state of  insensibility and

stupor. I  was thankful that she did not recollect  me; for  had she once murmured my name, I should have  been

overcome.  She slept at length in the arms  of him who was to poniard her. Many  were the  conflicts I

underwent before I could bring my  self to  strike the blow. My heart had become  sore by the recent conflicts

it  had undergone, and  I dreaded lest, by procrastination, some other  should become her executioner. When

her re  pose had continued for  some time, I separated  myself gently from her, that I might not  disturb  her

sleep, and seizing suddenly my poniard, plun  ged it into  her bosom. A painful and concen  trated murmur,

but without any  convulsive move  ment, accompanied her last sigh. So perished  this  unfortunate. 

He ceased to speak. I sat horror struck, co  vering my face with  my hands, seeking, as it  were, to hide from

myself the frightful  images he  had presented to my mind. I was roused from  this silence,  by the voice of the

captain. "You  sleep," said he, "and it is time to  be off. Come,  we must abandon this height, as night is setting

in,  and the messenger is not returned. I will  post some one on the  mountain edge, to conduct  him to the place

where we shall pass the  night." 

This was no agreeable news to me. I was  sick at heart with the  dismal story I had heard.  I was harassed and

fatigued, and the sight  of the  banditti began to grow insupportable to me. 

The captain assembled his comrades. We ra  pidly descended the  forest which we had mount  ed with so

much difficulty in the morning,  and  soon arrived in what appeared to be a frequented  road. The  robbers

proceeded with great cau  tion, carrying their guns cocked,  and looking on  every side with wary and

suspicious eyes. They  were  apprehensive of encountering the civic pa  trole. We left Rocca Priori  behind us.

There  was a fountain near by, and as I was excessively  thirsty, I begged permission to stop and drink.  The

captain himself  went, and brought me wa  ter in his hat. We pursued our route, when,  at  the extremity of an

alley which crossed the road,  I perceived a  female on horseback, dressed in  white. She was alone. I

recollected  the fate  of the poor girl in the story, and trembled for  her safety. 

One of the brigands saw her at the same in  stant, and plunging  into the bushes, he ran pre  cipitately in the

direction towards her.  Stopping  on the border of the alley, he put one knee to the  ground,  presented his

carbine ready for menace,  or to shoot her horse if she  attempted to fly, and  in this way awaited her approach.

I kept my  eyes fixed on her with intense anxiety. I felt  tempted to shout, and  warn her of her danger,  though

my own destruction would have been the  consequence. It was awful to see this tiger  couching ready for a

bound, and the poor inno  cent victim wandering unconsciously near  him.  Nothing but a mere chance could


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 76



Top




Page No 79


save her. To  my joy, the chance  turned in her favour. She  seemed almost accidentally to take an  opposite

path, which led outside of the wood, where the  robber dare  not venture. To this casual devia  tion, she owed

her safety. 

I could not imagine why the captain of the  band had ventured to  such a distance from the  height, on which he

had placed the sentinel  to  watch the return of the messenger. He seemed  himself uneasy at the  risk to which

he exposed  himself. His movements were rapid and uneasy;  I could scarce keep pace with him. At length,

after three hours of  what might be termed a  forced march, we mounted the extremity of the  same woods, the

summit of which we had occu  pied during the day; and  I learnt, with satisfac  tion, that we had reached our

quarters for  the  night. "You must be fatigued," said the chief  tain; "but it was  necessary to survey the

environs,  so as not to be surprised during the  night. Had  we met with the famous civic guard of Rocca  Priori

you  would have seen fine sport." Such  was the indefatigable precaution and  forethought  of this robber chief,

who really gave continual  evidences  of military talent. 

The night was magnificent. The moon rising  above the horizon in a  cloudless sky, faintly lit  up the grand

features of the mountains,  while  lights twinkling here and there, like terrestrial  stars, in the  wide, dusky

expanse of the landscape,  betrayed the lonely cabins of  the shepherds,  Exhausted by fatigue, and by the many

agitations  I had  experienced, I prepared to sleep, soothed  by the hope of approaching  deliverance. The  captain

ordered his companions to collect some  dry  moss; he arranged with his own hands a kind  of mattress and

pillow of  it, and gave me his  ample mantle as a covering. I could not but feel  both surprised and gratified by

such unexpected  attentions on the  part of this benevolent cutthroat:  for there is nothing more striking  than to

find the  ordinary charities, which are matters of course in  common life, flourishing by the side of such stern

and sterile crime.  It is like finding the tender  flowers and fresh herbage of the valley  growing  among the

rocks and cinders of the volcano. 

Before I fell asleep, I had some farther dis  course with the  captain, who seemed to put great  confidence in

me. He referred to our  previous  conversation of the morning, told me he was  weary of his  hazardous

profession; that he had  acquired sufficient property, and  was anxious to  return to the world and lead a

peaceful life in the  bosom of his family. He wished to know  whether it was not in my power  to procure him  a

passport for the United States of America. I  applauded his good intentions, and promised to  do every thing in

my  power to promote its suc  cess. We then parted for the night. I  stretched  myself upon my couch of moss,

which, after my  fatigues,  felt like a bed of down, and sheltered  by the robber's mantle from all  humidity, I

slept  soundly without waking, until the signal to arise. 

It was nearly six o'clock, and the day was just  dawning. As the  place where we had passed the  night was too

much exposed, we moved up  into  the thickness of the woods. A fire was kindled.  While there was  any flame,

the mantles were  again extended round it; but when nothing  re  mained but glowing cinders, they were

lowered,  and the robbers  seated themselves in a circle. 

The scene before me reminded me of some of  those described by  Homer. There wanted only  the victim on

the coals, and the sacred  knife, to  cut off the succulent parts, and distribute them  around. My  companions

might have rivaled  the grim warriors of Greece. In place of  the no  ble repasts, however, of Achilles and

Agamem  non, I beheld  displayed on the grass the remains  of the ham which had sustained so  vigorous an

attack on the preceding evening, accompanied  by the  reliques of the bread, cheese and wine. 

We had scarcely commenced our frugal break  fast, when I heard  again an imitation of the  bleating of sheep,

similar to what I had  heard  the day before. The captain answered it in the  same tone. Two  men were soon

after seen de  scending from the woody height, where we  had  passed the preceding evening. On nearer ap

proach, they proved  to be the sentinel and the  messenger. The captain rose and went to  meet  them. He made a

signal for his comrades to join  him. They had a  short conference, and then re  turning to me with eagerness,

"Your  ransom is  paid," said he; "you are free!" 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 77



Top




Page No 80


Though I had anticipated deliverance, I can  not tell you what a  rush of delight these tidings  gave me. I cared

not to finish my  repast, but  prepared to depart. The captain took me by  the hand;  requested permission to

write to me,  and begged me not to forget the  passport. I  replied, that I hoped to be of effectual service  to him,

and that I relied on his honour to return  the prince's note for five  hundred dollars, now  that the cash was paid.

He regarded me for a  moment with surprise; then, seeming to recollect  himself, "E giusto,"  said he, "eccolo

adio!"1  He delivered me the note, pressed my hand  once  more, and we separated. The labourers were

permitted to follow  me, and we resumed with  joy our road towards Tusculum. 

The artist ceased to speak; the party continu  ed for a few  moments to pace the shore of Terra  cina in

silence. The story they  had heard had  made a deep impression on them, particularly on  the  fair Venetian, who

had gradually regained  her husband's arm. At the  part that related to  the young girl of Frosinone, she had

been vio  lently affected; sobs broke from her; she clung  close to her husband,  and as she looked up to  him

as if for protection, the moonbeams  shining  on her beautifully fair countenance showed it  paler than  usual

with terror, while tears glittered  in her fine dark eyes. "O  caro mio!" would  she murmur, shuddering at every

atrocious cir  cumstance of the story. 

"Corragio, mia vita!" was the reply, as the  husband gently and  fondly tapped the white hand  that lay upon his

arm. 

The Englishman alone preserved his usual  phlegm, and the fair  Venetian was piqued at it. 

She had pardoned him a want of gallantry to  wards herself, though  a sin of omission seldom met  with in the

gallant climate of Italy, but  the quiet  coolness which he maintained in matters which  so much  affected her;

and the slow credence  which he had given to the stories  which had fill  ed her with alarm, were quite

vexatious. 

"Santa Maria!" said she to her husband as  they retired for the  night, "what insensible beings  these English

are!" 

In the morning all was bustle in the inn at  Terracina. 

The procaccio had departed at daybreak, on  its route towards  Rome, but the Englishman was  yet to start,

and the departure of an  English equi  page is always enough to keep an inn in a bustle.  On  this occasion there

was more than usual stir;  for the Englishman  having much property about  him, and having been convinced of

the real  danger  of the road, had applied to the police and obtain  ed, by dint  of liberal pay, an escort of eight

dra  goons and twelve foot  soldiers, as far as Fondi. 

Perhaps, too, there might have been a little  ostentation at  bottom, from which, with great  delicacy be it

spoken, English  travellers are not  always exempt; though to say the truth, he had  nothing of it in his manner.

He moved about  taciturn and reserved as  usual, among the gaping  crowd, in his gingerbreadcoloured

travelling  cap,  with his hands in his pockets. He gave laconic  orders to John as  he packed away the thousand

and one indispensable conveniencies of the  night,  double loaded his pistols with great sang froid,  and

deposited  them in the pockets of the carriage,  taking no notice of a pair of  keen eyes gazing on  him from

among the herd of loitering idlers. The  fair Venetian now came up with a request made  in her dulcet tones,

that he would permit their  carriage to proceed under protection of his  escort.  The Englishman, who was busy

loading another  pair of pistols  for his servant, and held the ramrod  between his teeth, nodded assent  as a

matter of  course, but without lifting up his eyes. The fair  Venetian was not accustomed to such indifference.

"O Dio!" ejaculated  she softly as she retired,  "come sono freddi questi Inglesi." At  length off  they set in

gallant style, the eight dragoons pran  cing  in front, the twelve foot soldiers marching in  rear, and the

carriages  moving slowly in the centre  to enable the infantry to keep pace with  them.  They had proceeded but

a few hundred yards  when it was  discovered that some indispensable  article had been left behind. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 78



Top




Page No 81


In fact the Englishman's purse was missing,  and John was  despatched to the inn to search  for it. 

This occasioned a little delay, and the carriage  of the Venetians  drove slowly on. John came  back out of

breath and out of humour, the  purse  was not to be found, his master was irritated, he  recollected  the very

place where it lay; the cursed  Italian servant had pocketed  it. John was  again sent back. He returned once

more, with  out the  purse, but with the landlord and the  whole household at his heels. A  thousand eja

culations and protestations, accompanied by all  sorts  of grimaces and contortions. "No purse  had been seen

his excellenza  must be mis  taken." 

No  his excellenza was not mistaken; the  purse lay on the marble  table, under the mirror,  a green purse,

half full of gold and silver.  Again  a thousand grimaces and contortions, and vows  by San Genario,  that no

purse of the kind had  been seen. 

The Englishman became furious. "The  waiter had pocketed it. The  landlord was a  knave. The inn a den of

thieves  it was a  d  d  country  he had been cheated and plun  dered from one end of it to  the other 

but he'd  have satisfaction  he'd drive right off to the  police." 

He was on the point of ordering the postil  lions to turn back,  when, on rising, he displaced  the cushion of the

carriage, and the  purse of  money fell chinking to the floor. 

All the blood in his body seemed to rush into  his face. "D  n  the purse," said he, as he  snatched it up. He

dashed a handfull of  money  on the ground before the pale cringing waiter.  "There  be  off," cried he: "John,

order the  postillions to drive on." 

Above half an hour had been exhausted in this  altercation. The  Venetian carriage had loitered  along; its

passengers looking out from  time to  time, and expecting the escort every moment to  follow. They  had

gradually turned an angle of  the road that shut them out of sight.  The little  army was again in motion, and

made a very pic  turesque  appearance as it wound along at the  bottom of the rocks; the morning  sunshine

beaming upon the weapon of the soldiery. 

The Englishman lolled back in his carriage,  vexed with himself at  what had passed, and con  sequently out of

humour with all the world.  As  this, however, is no uncommon case with gentle  men who travel for  their

pleasure, it is hardly  worthy of remark. 

They had wound up from the coast among the  hills, and came to a  part of the road that admit  ted of some

prospect ahead. 

"I see nothing of the lady's carriage, sir,"  said John, leaning  over from the coach box. 

"Hang the lady's carriage!" said the Eng  lishman, crustily;  "don't plague me about the  lady's carriage; must I

be continually  pestered  with strangers?" 

John said not another word, for he understood  his master's mood.  The road grew more wild  and lonely; they

were slowly proceeding in a  foot pace up a hill; the dragoons were some  distance ahead, and had  just reached

the summit  of the hill, when they uttered an exclamation,  or  rather shout, and galloped forward. The Eng

lishman was roused  from his sulky reverie. He  stretched his head from the carriage which  had  attained the

brow of the hill. Before him ex  tended a long  hollow defile, commanded on one  side by rugged precipitous

heights,  covered with  bushes and scanty forest trees. At some dis  tance, he  beheld the carriage of the

Venetians  overturned; a numerous gang of  desperadoes  were rifling it; the young man and his servant  were

overpowered and partly stripped, and the  lady was in the hands of two  of the ruffians.  The Englishman seized

his pistols, sprang from  the  carriage, and called upon John to follow him.  In the mean time as the  dragoons


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 79



Top




Page No 82


came forward,  the robbers who were busy with the carriage  quitted their spoil, formed themselves in the

mid  dle of the road,  and taking deliberate aim, fired.  One of the dragoons fell, another  was wounded,  and

the whole were for a moment checked and  thrown in  confusion. The robbers loaded again  in an instant. The

dragoons had  discharged  their carbines, but without apparent effect; they  received  another volley, which,

though none fell,  threw them again into  confusion. The robbers  were loading a second time, when they saw

the  foot soldiers at hand.  "Scampa via!" was the  word. They abandoned  their prey, and retreated  up the

rocks; the soldiers after them. They  fought from cliff to cliff and bush to bush, the  robbers turning  every now

and then to fire upon  their pursuers; the soldiers  scrambling after  them, and discharging their muskets

whenever  they  could get a chance. Sometimes a soldier  or a robber was shot down, and  came tumbling

among the cliffs. The dragoons kept firing  from below,  whenever a robber came in sight. 

The Englishman had hastened to the scene of  action, and the balls  discharged at the dragoons  had whistled

past him as he advanced. One  ob  ject, however, engrossed his attention. It was  the beautiful  Venetian lady

in the hands of two  of the robbers, who during the  confusion of  the fight, carried her shrieking up the moun

tains. He  saw her dress gleaming among the  bushes, and he sprang up the rocks to  in  tercept the robbers as

they bore off their prey.  The ruggedness  of the steep and the entan  glements of the bushes, delayed and

impe  ded him. He lost sight of the lady, but was  still guided by her  cries, which grew fainter and  fainter.

They were off to the left,  while the re  port of muskets showed that the battle was ra  ging to  the right. 

At length he came upon what appeared to be  a rugged footpath,  faintly worn in a gully of  the rock, and

beheld the ruffians at some  distance  hurrying the lady up the defile. One of them  hearing his  approach let go

his prey, advanced  towards him, and levelling the  carbine which had  been slung on his back, fired. The ball

whizzed  through the Englishman's hat, and carried with  it some of his hair.  He returned the fire with  one of

his pistols; and the robber fell. The  other  brigand now dropped the lady, and drawing a long  pistol from  his

belt, fired on his adversary with de  liberate aim; the ball  passed between his left arm  and his side, slightly

wounding the arm.  The  Englishman advanced and discharged his remain  ing pistol, which  wounded the

robber, but not  severely. The brigand drew a stiletto, and  rush  ed upon his adversary, who eluded the blow,

re  ceiving merely  a slight wound, and defended him  self with his pistol, which had a  spring bayonet.  They

closed with one another, and a desperate  struggle ensued. The robber was a square built,  thick set man,

powerful, muscular and active. The  Englishman though of larger frame  and greater  strength, was less active

and less accustomed to  athletic  exercises and feats of hardihood, but  he showed himself practised and  skilled

in the  art of defence. They were on a craggy height,  and the  Englishman perceived that his antago  nist was

striving to press him  to the edge. 

A side glance showed him also the robber  whom he had first  wounded, scrambling up to  the assistance of his

comrade, stiletto in  hand.  He had, in fact, attained the summit of the cliff,  and the  Englishman saw him within

a few steps,  when he heard suddenly the  report of a pistol  and the ruffian fell. The shot came from John,  who

had arrived just in time to save his master. 

The remaining robber, exhausted by loss of  blood and the violence  of the contest, showed  signs of faltering.

His adversary pursued his  advantage; pressed on him, and as his strength  relaxed, dashed him  headlong from

the precipice.  He looked after him and saw him lying  motion  less among the rocks below. 

The Englishman now sought the fair Vene  tian. He found her  senseless on the ground.  With his servant's

assistance he bore her  down  to the road, where her husband was raving like  one distracted. 

The occasional discharge of fire arms along  the height showed that  a retreating fight was  still kept up by the

robbers. The carriage was  righted; the baggage was hastily replaced; the  Venetian, transported  with joy and

gratitude,  took his lovely and senseless burthen in his  arms, and the party resumed their route towards  Fondi,

escorted by  the dragoons, leaving the  foot soldiers to ferret out the banditti. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 80



Top




Page No 83


While on the way John dressed his master's  wounds, which were  found not to be serious. 

Before arriving at Fondi the fair Venetian had  recovered from her  swoon, and was made con  scious of her

safety and of the mode of her  de  liverance. Her transports were unbounded;  and mingled with them  were

enthusiastic ejacu  lations of gratitude to her deliverer. A  thousand  times did she reproach herself for having

accused  him of  coldness and insensibility. The moment  she saw him she rushed into his  arms, and clasp  ed

him round the neck with all the vivacity of  her  nation. 

Never was man more embarrassed by the  embraces of a fine woman. 

"My deliverer! my angel!" exclaimed she. 

"Tut! tut!" said the Englishman. 

"You are wounded!" shrieked the fair Ve  netian, as she saw the  blood upon his clothes. 

"Pooh  nothing at all!" 

"O Dio!" exclaimed she, clasping him again  round the neck and  sobbing on his bosom. 

"Pooh!" said the Englishman, looking some  what foolish, "this is  all nonsense."  1. It is just  there it is 

adieu! 

Library of Congress Subject Headings  Irving, Washington  Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia

Library  Conversion to  TEI.2conformant markup: Apex Data Services 220 kilobytes  University  of Virginia

Library.  Charlottesville, Va. 

© 1997 by the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia.  http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/ 

Also available commercially from:  http://www.chadwyck.com/  Scanned:11/13/1997 

The Electronic Archive of Early American Fiction  Note: Page images  have been included from the print

version.  About the print version  Tales of a Traveller, volume 4  By Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. [pseud.]  Irving,

Washington  Volume(s): 4 in 1. 22cm.  Cover height: Volume 1:  213mm  Cover width: Volume 1: 136mm

Cover depth: Volume 1: 50mm  Page  height: Volume 1: 207mm  Page width: Volume 1: 127mm  Pagination:

Volume 1: Four blank end pages; two title pages for Part I; one  contents page; one blank page; pp. 7165;

one blank page; two title  pages for Part II; one contents page; one blank page; one title page;  one blank page;

pp. 7212; two title pages for Part III; one contents  page; one blank page; one title page; one blank page; pp.

7135; one  blank page; two title pages for Part IV; one contents page; one blank  page; one title page; one

blank page; pp. 7161; three blank end pages.  Cover height: Volume 2: mm  Cover width: Volume 2: mm

Cover depth:  Volume 2: mm  Page height: Volume 2: mm  Page width: Volume 2: mm  Pagination: Volume 2:

Kodak Color Control Patches: 217scal4  H. C.  Carey I. Lea 1824  EAF: 217v4  BAL: 10116  Wright: 1449

Barrett: PS  2070 .A1 1824a 

The Clifton Waller Barrett Library of American Literature  Note:  Paper discoloration; spine of one volume is

broken. 

Prepared for the The Electronic Archive of Early American Fiction  at the University of Virginia Library.

Sponsored by the Andrew W.  Mellon Foundation and the University of Virginia.  Published: 1824  Revisions

to the electronic version  etext@virginia.edu. All usage  governed by our Conditions of Use:

http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/eaf/conditions.html 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 81



Top




Page No 84


Top Edge 

Front Cover 

Spine and Front Edge 

Back Cover 

Bottom Edge 

TALES  OF  A TRAVELLER,  PART 4.  BY GEOFFREY CRAYON, Gent.  AUTHOR  OF "THE SKETCH

BOOK," "BRACEBRIDGE HALL,"  "KNICKERBOCKER'S NEWYORK,"  PHILADELPHIA:  H. C.

CAREY I. LEA, CHESNUTSTREET.  1824.  Southern  District of NewYork, ss. BE IT REMEMBERED,

that on the thirtieth day  of August;  A. D. 1824, in the fortyninth year of the Independence of  the United

States of America, C. S. Van Winkle, of the said district,  hath de  posited in this office the title of a book, the

right whereof  he  claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit: "Tales of a  Traveller, Part IV. By

Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. Au  thor of "The Sketch  Book," "Bracebridge Hall," "Knickerbocker's  NewYork,"

In conformity  to the act of Congress of the United States,  entitled, "An act for the  encouragement of learning,

by securing  the copies of maps, charts, and  books, to the authors and pro  prietors of such copies, during the

time therein mentioned;" and  also, to an act entitled, "An act  supplementary to an act, enti  tled, an act for

the encouragement of  learning, by securing the  copies of maps, charts, and books, to the  authors and

proprietors  of such copies, during the times therein  mentioned," and extend  ing the benefits thereof to the

arts of  designing, engraving, and  etching historical and other prints. JAMES  DILL,  Clerk of the Southern

District of NewYork. Printed by C. S. Van  Winkle,  No 2 Thamesstreet, NewYork.  CONTENTS OF

PART IV. 

Page 

The Money Diggers,... 5 

Hell Gate,... 7 

Kidd the Pirate,... 13 

The Devil and Tom Walker,... 25 

Wolfert Webber, or Golden Dreams,... 53 

The Adventure of Sam, the Black Fisherman, commonly  denominated  Mud Sam,... 99 

THE MONEY DIGGERS.  FOUND AMONG THE PAPERS OF THE LATE  DIEDRICH

KNICKERBOCKER. 

Now I remember those old women's words  Who in my youth would tell  me winter's tales;  And speak of

spirits and ghosts that glide by night  About the place where treasure hath been hid.  Marlow's Jew of Malta. 

HELL GATE. 

About six miles from the renowned city ot  the Manhattoes, and in  that Sound, or arm of  the sea, which passes

between the main land  and  Nassau or LongIsland, there is a narrow  strait, where the current is  violently

compressed  between shouldering promontories, and horribly  irritated and perplexed by rocks and shoals.


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 82



Top




Page No 85


Being at the best of  times a very violent, hasty  current, it takes these impediments in  mighty  dudgeon; boiling

in whirlpools; brawling and  fretting in  ripples and breakers; and, in short, in  dulging in all kinds of

wrongheaded paroxysms.  At such times, wo to any unlucky vessel that  ventures within its clutches. 

This termagant humour is said to prevail only  at half tides. At  low water it is as pacific as  any other stream.

As the tide rises, it  begins  to fret; at half tide it rages and roars as if bel  lowing for  more water; but when the

tide is  full it relapses again into quiet,  and for a time  seems almost to sleep as soundly as an alderman  after

dinner. It may be compared to an invete  rate hard drinker, who is a  peaceable fellow  enough when he has no

liquor at all, or when  he has  a skin full, but when half seas over plays  the very devil. 

This mighty blustering bullying little strait  was a place of great  difficulty and danger to the  Dutch navigators

of ancient days;  hectoring  their tubbuilt barks in a most unruly style; whirl  ing  them about, in a manner to

make any but a  Dutchman giddy, and not  unfrequently strand  ing them upon rocks and reefs. Whereupon

out of  sheer spleen they denominated it Hellegat  (literally Hell Gut) and  solemnly gave it over  to the devil.

This appellation has since been  aptly rendered into English by the name of Hell  Gate; and into  nonsense by

the name of Hurl  Gate, according to certain foreign  intruders who  neither understood Dutch nor English. 

May  St.  Nicholas confound them! 

From this strait to the city of the Manhattoes  the borders of the  Sound are greatly diversified:  in one part, on

the eastern shore of  the island of  Mannahata and opposite Blackwell's Island,  being very  much broken and

indented by rocky  nooks, overhung with trees which  give them  a wild and romantic look. 

The flux and reflux of the tide through this  part of the Sound is  extremely rapid, and the na  vigation

troublesome, by reason of the  whirling  eddies and counter currents. I speak this from  experience,  having been

much of a navigator of  these small seas in my boyhood, and  having more  than once run the risk of shipwreck

and drown  ing in the  course of divers holyday voyages, to  which in common with the Dutch  urchins I was

rather prone. 

In the midst of this perilous strait, and hard by  a group of rocks  called "the Hen and Chickens,"  there lay in

my boyish days the wreck  of a vessel  which had been entangled in the whirlpools and  stranded  during a

storm. There was some wild  story about this being the wreck  of a pirate, and  of some bloody murder,

connected with it, which  I  cannot now recollect. Indeed, the desolate look  of this forlorn hulk,  and the fearful

place where  it lay rotting, were sufficient to awaken  strange  notions concerning it. A row of timber heads,

blackened by  time, peered above the surface  at high water; but at low tide a  considerable  part of the hull was

bare, and its great ribs or  timbers, partly stripped of their planks, looked  like the skeleton of  some sea

monster. There  was also the stump of a mast, with a few ropes  and blocks swinging about and whistling in

the  wind, while the sea  gull wheeled and screamed  around this melancholy carcass. 

The stories connected with this wreck made it  an object of great  awe to my boyish fancy; but in  truth the

whole neighbourhood was full  of fable  and romance for me, abounding with traditions  about pirates,

hobgoblins, and buried money. As  I grew to more mature years I made  many re  searches after the truth of

these strange tradi  tions; for  I have always been a curious investiga  tor of the valuable but  obscure

branches of the  history of my native province. I found  infinite  difficulty, however, in arriving at any precise

in  formation. In seeking to dig up one fact it is  incredible the number  of fables which I unearth  ed; for the

whole course of the Sound  seemed  in my younger days to be like the straits of Py  lorus of  yore, the very

region of fiction. I will  say nothing of the Devil's  Stepping Stones, by  which that arch fiend made his retreat

from  Connecticut to LongIsland, seeing that the sub  ject is likely to be  learnedly treated by a worthy  friend

and contemporary historian1 whom  I have  furnished with particulars thereof. Neither will  I say any  thing of

the black man in a threecor  nered hat, seated in the stern  of a jolly boat who  used to be seen about Hell

Gate in stormy  weather; and who went by the name of the  Pirate's Spuke, or Pirate's  Ghost, because I  never

could meet with any person of stanch cre  dibility who professed to have seen this spectrum;  unless it were


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 83



Top




Page No 86


the  widow of Manus Conklin the  blacksmith of Frogs Neck; but then, poor  woman,  she was a little purblind,

and might have been  mistaken;  though they said she saw farther than  other folks in the dark. 

All this, however, was but little satisfactory  in regard to the  tales of buried money about  which I was most

curious; and the  following  was all that I could for a long time collect that  had any  thing like an air of

authenticity.  1. For a very interesting account  of the Devil and his Stepping  Stones, see the learned memoir

read  before the NewYork His  torical Society since the death of Mr.  Knickerbocker, by his  friend, an

eminent jurist of the place.  KIDD  THE PIRATE. 

In old times, just after the territory of the  New Netherlands had  been wrested from the  hands of their High

Mightinesses the Lords  States General of Holland, by Charles the Se  cond, and while it was  as yet in an

unquiet state,  the province was a favourite resort of  adventurers  of all kinds, and particularly of buccaneers.

These were  piratical rovers of the deep, who made  sad work in times of peace  among the Spanish  settlements

and Spanish merchant ships. They  took  advantage of the easy access to the harbour  of the Manhattoes, and of

the laxity of its scarcely  organized government, to make it a kind of  ren  dezvous, where they might dispose

of their ill  gotten spoils,  and concert new depredations.  Crews of these desperadoes, the  runagates of eve

ry country and clime, might be seen swaggering,  in  open day, about the streets of the little burgh;  elbowing

its quiet  Mynheers; trafficking away  their rich outlandish plunder, at half  price, to the  wary merchant, and

then squandering their gains  in  taverns; drinking, gambling, singing, swear  ing, shouting, and  astounding

the neighbourhood  with sudden brawl and ruffian revelry. 

At length the indignation of government was  aroused, and it was  determined to ferret out this  vermin brood

from the colonies. Great  conster  nation took place among the pirates on finding  justice in  pursuit of them,

and their old haunts  turned to places of peril. They  secreted their  money and jewels in lonely out of the way

places;  buried them about the wild shores of the  rivers and sea coast, and  dispersed themselves  over the face

of the country. 

Among the agents employed to hunt them by  sea was the renowned  Captain Kidd. He had  long been a hardy

adventurer, a kind of equivo  cal borderer, half trader, half smuggler, with a  tolerable dash of  the pickaroon.

He had traded  for some time among the pirates, lurking  about  the seas in a little rakish, musquito built vessel,

prying into  all kinds of odd places, as busy as a  Mother Cary's chicken in a gale  of wind. 

This nondescript personage was pitched upon  by government as the  very man to command a  vessel fitted

out to cruise against the pirates,  since  he knew all their haunts and lurking places:  acting upon the  shrewd old

maxim of "setting a  rogue to catch a rogue." Kidd  accordingly sail  ed from NewYork in the Adventure

galley, gal  lantly armed and duly commissioned, and steered  his course to the  Madeiras, to Bonavista, to

Ma  dagascar, and cruised at the entrance  of the Red  Sea. Instead, however, of making war upon the  pirates

he  turned pirate himself: captured friend  or foe; enriched himself with  the spoils of a  wealthy Indiaman,

manned by Moors, though  commanded  by an Englishman, and having dis  posed of his prize, had the

hardihood to return  to Boston, laden with wealth, with a crew of his  comrades at his heels. 

His fame had preceded him. The alarm was  given of the reappearance  of this cutpurse of  the ocean.

Measures were taken for his arrest;  but he had time, it is said, to bury the greater  part of his  treasures. He

even attempted to draw  his sword and defend himself when  arrested;  but was secured and thrown into prison,

with  several of his  followers. They were carried to  England in a frigate, where they were  tried,  condemned

and hanged at Execution Dock.  Kidd died hard, for  the rope with which he was  first tied up broke with his

weight, and he  tum  bled to the ground; he was tied up a second time,  and  effectually; from whence arose the

story  of his having been twice  hanged. 

Such is the main outline of Kidd's history; but  it has given birth  to an innumerable progeny of  traditions. The

circumstance of his  having  buried great treasures of gold and jewels after  returning from  his cruising set the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 84



Top




Page No 87


brains of  all the good people along the coast in  a ferment.  There were rumours on rumours of great sums

found here and  there; sometimes in one part of  the country, sometimes in another; of  trees and  rocks bearing

mysterious marks, doubtless in  dicating the  spots where treasure lay hidden.  Of coins found with Moorish

characters, the  plunder of Kidd's eastern prize, but which the  common  people took for diabolical or magic

inscriptions. 

Some reported the spoils to have been buried  in solitary unsettled  places, about Plymouth and  Cape Cod;

many other parts of the eastern  coast,  also, and various places in LongIsland Sound,  have been  gilded by

these rumours, and have  been ransacked by adventurous money  diggers. 

In all the stories of these enterprizes the devil  played a  conspicuous part. Either he was con  ciliated by

ceremonies and  invocations, or some  bargain or compact was made with him. Still he  was sure to play the

money diggers some slippe  ry trick. Some had  succeeded so far as to touch  the iron chest which contained

the  treasure, when  some baffling circumstance was sure to take  place.  Either the earth would fall in and fill up

the pit, or some direful  noise or apparition would  throw the party into a panic and frighten  them  from the

place; and sometimes the devil him  self would appear  and bear off the prize from  their very grasp; and if

they visited the  place on  the next day not a trace would be seen of their  labours of  the preceding night. 

Such were the vague rumours which for a  long time tantalized  without gratifying my cu  riosity on the

interesting subject of these  pirate  traditions. There is nothing in this world so  hard to get at  as truth. I sought

among my  favourite sources of authentic  information, the  oldest inhabitants, and particularly the old Dutch

wives of the province; but though I flatter  myself I am better versed  than most men in  the curious history of

my native province, yet  for a  long time my inquiries were unattended  with any substantial result. 

At length it happened, one calm day in the  latter part of summer,  that I was relaxing myself  from the toils of

severe study by a day's  amuse  ment in fishing in those waters which had been  the favourite  resort of my

boyhood. I was in  company with several worthy burghers of  my  native city. Our sport was indifferent; the

fish  did not bite  freely; and we had frequently  changed our fishing ground, without  bettering  our luck. We at

length anchored close under a  ledge of  rocky coast, on the eastern side of the  island of Mannahata. It was a

still, warm day.  The stream whirled and dimpled by us without  a wave  or even a ripple, and every thing was

so  calm and quiet, that it was  almost startling when  the kingfisher would pitch himself from the  branch of

some dry tree, and after suspending  himself for a moment in  the air to take his aim,  would souse into the

smooth water after his  prey. While we were lolling in our boat, half  drowsy with the warm  stillness of the day

and  the dullness of our sport, one of our party,  a  worthy alderman, was overtaken by a slumber,  and as he

dozed  suffered the sinker of his drop  line to lie upon the bottom of the  river. On  waking he found he had

caught something of  importance, from  the weight; on drawing it to  the surface, we were much surprised to

find a  long pistol of very curious and outlandish fashion,  which from  its rusted condition, and its stock  being

worm eaten, and covered with  barnacles,  appeared to have been a long time under water.  The  unexpected

appearance of this document of  warfare occasioned much  speculation among my  pacific companions. One

supposed it to have  fallen there during the revolutionary war. Ano  ther, from the  peculiarity of its fashion,

attributed  it to the voyagers in the  earliest days of the settle  ment; perchance to the renowned Adrian  Block

who explored the Sound and discovered Block  Island, since so  noted for its cheese. But a  third, after

regarding it for some time,  pronounced  it to be of veritable Spanish workmanship. 

"I'll warrant," said he, "if this pistol could  talk it would tell  strange stories of hard fights  among the Spanish

Dons. I've not a  doubt but  it's a relique of the buccaneers of old times." 

"Like enough," said another of the party.  "There was Bradish the  pirate, who at the time  Lord Bellamont

made such a stir after the buc  caneers, buried money and jewels some where  in these parts, or on

LongIsland; and then  there was Captain Kidd  " 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 85



Top




Page No 88


"Ah, that Kidd was a daring dog," said an  ironfaced Cape Cod  whaler. "There's a fine  old song about him,

all to the tune of  `My  name is Robert Kidd,  As I sailed, as I sailed.'  And it tells how he  gained the devil's

good gra  ces by burying the bible;  `I had the  bible in my hand, 

As I sailed, as I sailed,  And I buried it in the sand, 

As I sailed.'  Egad, if this pistol had belonged to him I should  set some store by it out of sheer curiosity. Ah,

well, there's an odd  story I have heard about one  Tom Walker, who they say dug up some of  Kidd's buried

money; and as the fish don't seem  to bite at present,  I'll tell it to you to pass away  time." 

THE DEVIL  AND  TOM WALKER. 

A few miles from Boston, in Massachusetts,  there is a deep inlet  winding several miles into  the interior of the

country from Charles  Bay,  and terminating in a thickly wooded swamp, or  morass. On one  side of this inlet is

a beautiful  dark grove; on the opposite side the  land rises  abruptly from the water's edge, into a high ridge  on

which  grow a few scattered oaks of great age  and immense size. It was under  one of these  gigantic trees,

according to old stories, that Kidd  the  pirate buried his treasure. The inlet allow  ed a facility to bring  the

money in a boat secret  ly and at night to the very foot of the  hill. The  elevation of the place permitted a good

look out  to be kept  that no one was at hand, while the  remarkable trees formed good  landmarks by  which the

place might easily be found again.  The old  stories add, moreover, that the devil  presided at the hiding of the

money, and took it  under his guardianship; but this, it is well known,  he always does with buried treasure,

particularly  when it has been  ill gotten. Be that as it may,  Kidd never returned to recover his  wealth; being

shortly after seized at Boston, sent out to Eng  land,  and there hanged for a pirate. 

About the year 1727, just at the time when  earthquakes were  prevalent in NewEngland,  and shook many tall

sinners down upon their  knees, there lived near this place a meagre mi  serly fellow of the  name of Tom

Walker. He  had a wife as miserly as himself; they were so  miserly that they even conspired to cheat each

other. Whatever the  woman could lay hands  on she hid away: a hen could not cackle but  she  was on the alert

to secure the newlaid egg.  Her husband was  continually prying about to  detect her secret hoards, and many

and  fierce  were the conflicts that took place about what  ought to have  been common property. They  lived in a

forlornlooking house, that  stood alone  and had an air of starvation. A few straggling  savin  trees, emblems of

sterility, grew near it;  no smoke ever curled from  its chimney; no tra  veller stopped at its door. A miserable

horse,  whose ribs were as articulate as the bars of a  gridiron, stalked  about a field where a thin car  pet of

moss, scarcely covering the  ragged beds of  pudding stone, tantalized and balked his hun  ger; and  sometimes

he would lean his head over  the fence, look piteously at the  passer by, and  seem to petition deliverance from

this land of  famine.  The house and its inmates had altoge  ther a bad name. Tom's wife was  a tall terma

gant, fierce of temper, loud of tongue, and strong  of  arm. Her voice was often heard in wordy  warfare with

her husband; and  his face some  times showed signs that their conflicts were not  confined to words. No one

ventured, however,  to interfere between  them; the lonely wayfarer  shrunk within himself at the horrid

clamour  and  clapperclawing; eyed the den of discord askance,  and hurried on  his way, rejoicing, if a

bachelor,  in his celibacy. 

One day that Tom Walker had been to a dis  tant part of the  neighbourhood, he took what he  considered a

short cut homewards  through the  swamp. Like most short cuts, it was an ill  chosen route.  The swamp was

thickly grown  with great gloomy pines and hemlocks, some  of  them ninety feet high; which made it dark at

noonday, and a  retreat for all the owls of the  neighbourhood. It was full of pits and  quag  mires, partly

covered with weeds and mosses;  where the green  surface often betrayed the tra  veller into a gulf of black

smothering  mud;  there were also dark and stagnant pools, the  abodes of the  tadpole, the bullfrog, and the

wa  ter snake, and where trunks of  pines and hem  locks lay half drowned, half rotting, looking like

alligators, sleeping in the mire. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 86



Top




Page No 89


Tom had long been picking his way cautious  ly through this  treacherous forest; stepping from  tuft to tuft of

rushes and roots  which afforded  precarious footholds among deep sloughs; or  pacing  carefully, like a cat,

along the prostrate  trunks of trees; startled  now and then by the  sudden screaming of the bittern, or the

quack  ing of a wild duck, rising on the wing from some  solitary pool. At  length he arrived at a piece of  firm

ground, which ran out like a  peninsula into  the deep bosom of the swamp. It had been one  of the  strong holds

of the Indians during their  wars with the first  colonists. Here they had  thrown up a kind of fort which they

had  looked  upon as almost impregnable, and had used as a  place of refuge  for their squaws and children.

Nothing remained of the Indian fort but  a few em  bankments gradually sinking to the level of the

surrounding  earth, and already overgrown in part  by oaks and other forest trees,  the foliage of  which formed a

contrast to the dark pines and  hemlocks  of the swamp. 

It was late in the dusk of evening that Tom  Walker reached the old  fort, and he paused there  for a while to

rest himself. Any one but he  would have felt unwilling to linger in this lonely  melancholy place,  for the

common people had  a bad opinion of it from the stories handed  down  from the time of the Indian wars; when

it was  asserted that the  savages held incantations here  and made sacrifices to the evil spirit.  Tom  Walker,

however, was not a man to be troubled  with any fears of  the kind. 

He reposed himself for some time on the trunk  of a fallen hemlock,  listening to the boding cry  of the tree

toad, and delving with his  walking  staff into a mound of black mould at his feet.  As he turned  up the soil

unconsciously, his staff  struck against something hard. He  raked it out  of the vegetable mould, and lo! a

cloven skull  with an  Indian tomahawk buried deep in it, lay  before him. The rust on the  weapon showed  the

time that had elapsed since this death blow  had  been given. It was a dreary memento of  the fierce struggle

that had  taken place in this  last foothold of the Indian warriors. 

"Humph!" said Tom Walker, as he gave the  skull a kick to shake the  dirt from it. 

"Let that skull alone!" said a gruff voice. 

Tom lifted up his eyes and beheld a great  black man, seated  directly opposite him on the  stump of a tree. He

was exceedingly  surprised,  having neither seen nor heard any one approach,  and he was  still more perplexed

on observing, as  well as the gathering gloom  would permit, that  the stranger was neither negro nor Indian. It

is  true, he was dressed in a rude, half Indian  garb, and had a red belt  or sash swathed round  his body, but his

face was neither black nor  cop  per colour, but swarthy and dingy and begrimed  with soot, as if  he had been

accustomed to toil  among fires and forges. He had a shock  of  coarse black hair, that stood out from his head

in all directions;  and bore an axe on his shoul  der. 

He scowled for a moment at Tom with a pair  of great red eyes. 

"What are you doing in my grounds?" said  the black man, with a  hoarse growling voice. 

"Your grounds?" said Tom, with a sneer;  "no more your grounds than  mine: they be  long to Deacon

Peabody." 

"Deacon Peabody be d  d," said the stran  ger, "as I flatter  myself he will be, if he does  not look more to

his own sins and less  to his  neighbour's. Look yonder, and see how Dea  con Peabody is  faring." 

Tom looked in the direction that the stranger  pointed, and beheld  one of the great trees, fair  and flourishing

without, but rotten at  the core,  and saw that it had been nearly hewn through,  so that the  first high wind was

likely to below it  down. On the bark of the tree  was scored the  name of Deacon Peabody. He now looked

round and found  most of the tall trees marked  with the name of some great men of the  colony,  and all more or

less scored by the axe. The  one on which he  had been seated, and which had  evidently just been hewn down,


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 87



Top




Page No 90


bore the  name  of Crowninshield; and he recollected a mighty  rich man of that  name, who made a vulgar dis

play of wealth, which it was whispered he  had  acquired by buccaneering. 

"He's just ready for burning!" said the black  man, with a growl of  triumph. "You see I am  likely to have a

good stock of firewood for  win  ter." 

"But what right have you," said Tom, "to  cut down Deacon Peabody's  timber?" 

"The right of prior claim," said the other.  "This woodland  belonged to me long before one  of your

whitefaced race poot foot upon  the  soil." 

"And pray, who are you, if I may be so  bold?" said Tom. 

"Oh, I go by various names. I am the Wild  Huntsman in some  countries; the Black Miner  in others. In this

neighbourhood I am known  by the name of the Black Woodsman. I am he  to whom the red men  devoted this

spot, and now  and then roasted a white man by way of  sweet  smelling sacrifice. Since the red men have been

exterminated by  you white savages, I amuse my  self by presiding at the persecutions  of quakers  and

anabaptists; I am the great patron and  prompter of  slave dealers, and the grand master  of the Salem witches." 

"The upshot of all which is, that, if I mistake  not," said Tom,  sturdily, "you are he common  ly called Old

Scratch." 

"The same at your service!" replied the  black man, with a half  civil nod. 

Such was the opening of this interview, ac  cording to the old  story, though it has almost too  familiar an air

to be credited. One  would think  that to meet with such a singular personage in  this wild  lonely place, would

have shaken any  man's nerves: but Tom was a  hardminded fel  low, not easily daunted, and he had lived so

long  with a termagant wife, that he did not even fear  the devil. 

It is said that after this commencement, they  had a long and  earnest conversation together, as  Tom returned

homewards. The black  man told  him of great sums of money which had been bu  ried by Kidd  the pirate,

under the oak trees on  the high ridge not far from the  morass. All these  were under his command and

protected by his  power,  so that none could find them but such  as propitiated his favour. These  he offered to

place within Tom Walker's reach, having con  ceived an  especial kindness for him: but they  were to be had

only on certain  conditions.  What these conditions were, may easily be sur  mised,  though Tom never

disclosed them pub  licly. They must have been very  hard, for he  required time to think of them, and he was

not  a man to  stick at trifles where money was in  view. When they had reached the  edge of the  swamp the

stranger paused. 

"What proof have I that all you have been  telling me is true?"  said Tom. 

"There is my signature," said the black man,  pressing his finger  on Tom's forehead. So say  ing, he turned off

among the thickets of  the  swamp, and seemed, as Tom said, to go down,  down, down, into the  earth, until

nothing but his  head and shoulders could be seen, and so  on un  til he totally disappeared. 

When Tom reached home he found the black  print of a finger burnt,  as it were, into his fore  head, which

nothing could obliterate. 

The first news his wife had to tell him was the  sudden death of  Absalom Crowninshield the rich  buccaneer. It

was announced in the  papers with  the usual flourish, that "a great man had fallen  in  Israel." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 88



Top




Page No 91


Tom recollected the tree which his black friend  had just hewn  down, and which was ready for  burning. "Let

the freebooter roast,"  said Tom,  "who cares!" He now felt convinced that all  he had heard  and seen was no

illusion. 

He was not prone to let his wife into his confi  dence; but as  this was an uneasy secret, he wil  lingly shared

it with her. All her  avarice was  awakened at the mention of hidden gold, and she  urged her  husband to

comply with the black  man's terms and secure what would  make them  wealthy for life. However Tom might

have felt  disposed to  sell himself to the devil, he was de  termined not to do so to oblige  his wife; so he  flatly

refused out of the mere spirit of contradic  tion. Many and bitter were the quarrels they  had on the subject,

but  the more she talked the  more resolute was Tom not to be demned to  please her. At length she determined

to drive  the bargain on her own  account, and if she suc  ceeded, to keep all the gain to herself. 

Being of the same fearless temper as her hus  band, she sat off  for the old Indian fort towards  the close of a

summer's day. She was  many  hours absent. When she came back she was re  served and sullen  in her replies.

She spoke some  thing of a black man whom she had met  about  twilight, hewing at the root of a tall tree. He

was sulky,  however, and would not come to terms;  she was to go again with a  propitiatory offering,  but what

it was she forebore to say. 

The next evening she sat off again for the  swamp, with her apron  heavily laden. Tom  waited and waited for

her, but in vain: midnight  came, but she did not make her appearance;  morning, noon, night  returned, but still

she  did not come. Tom now grew uneasy for  her  safety; especially as he found she had car  ried off in her

apron the  silver teapot and  spoons and every portable article of value.  Another  night elapsed, another

morning came;  but no wife. In a word, she was  never heard of  more. 

What was her real fate nobody knows, in con  sequence of so many  pretending to know. It is  one of those

facts that have become  confounded  by a variety of historians. Some asserted that she  lost  her way among the

tangled mazes of the  swamp and sunk into some pit or  slough; others,  more uncharitable, hinted that she had

eloped with  the household booty, and made off to some other  province; while  others assert that the tempter

had decoyed her into a dismal quagmire  on top  of which her hat was found lying. In confir  mation of this,  it

was said a great black man  with an axe on his shoulder was seen  late that  very evening coming out of the

swamp, carrying  a bundle  tied in a check apron, with an air of  surly triumph. 

The most current and probable story, however,  observes that Tom  Walker grew so anxious  about the fate of

his wife and his property  that  he sat out at length to seek them both at the In  dian fort.  During a long

summer's afternoon he  searched about the gloomy place,  but no wife was  to be seen. He called her name

repeatedly, but  she  was no where to be heard. The bittern alone  responded to his voice, as  he flew screaming

by;  or the bull frog croaked dolefully from a neigh  bouring pool. At length, it is said, just in the  brown hour

of  twilight, when the owls began to  hoot and the bats to flit about, his  attention was  attracted by the clamour

of carrion crows that  were  hovering about a cypress tree. He looked  and beheld a bundle tied in a  check apron

and  hanging in the branches of the tree; with a great  vulture perched hard by, as if keeping watch upon  it. He

leaped with  joy, for he recognized his  wife's apron, and supposed it to contain  the  household valuables. 

"Let us get hold of the property," said he, con  solingly to  himself, "and we will endeavour to  do without the

woman." 

As he scrambled up the tree the vulture spread  its wide wings, and  sailed off screaming into the  deep shadows

of the forest. Tom seized  the  check apron, but, woful sight! found nothing  but a heart and  liver tied up in it. 

Such, according to the most authentic old story,  was all that was  to be found of Tom's wife.  She had probably

attempted to deal with the  black man as she had been accustomed to deal  with her husband; but  though a

female scold is  generally considered a match for the devil,  yet in  this instance she appears to have had the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 89



Top




Page No 92


worst  of it. She  must have died game however;  from the part that remained unconquered.  In  deed, it is said

Tom noticed many prints of clo  ven feet deeply  stamped about the tree, and seve  ral handsful of hair, that

looked as  if they had  been plucked from the coarse black shock of the  woodsman.  Tom knew his wife's

prowess by  experience. He shrugged his shoulders  as he  looked at the signs of a fierce clapperclawing.

"Egad," said  he to himself, "Old Scratch must  have had a tough time of it!" 

Tom consoled himself for the loss of his pro  perty by the loss of  his wife; for he was a  little of a

philosopher. He even felt something  like gratitude towards the black woodsman, who  he considered had done

him a kindness. He  sought, therefore, to cultivate a farther acquaint  ance with him, but for some time

without suc  cess; the old black  legs played shy, for whatever  people may think, he is not always to be  had

for  calling for; he knows how to play his cards  when pretty sure  of his game. 

At length, it is said, when delay had whetted  Tom's eagerness to  the quick, and prepared him  to agree to any

thing rather than not gain  the  promised treasure, he met the black man one  evening in his usual  woodman

dress, with his  axe on his shoulder, sauntering along the edge  of the swamp, and humming a tune. He affect

ed to receive Tom's  advance with great indif  ference, made brief replies, and went on  hum  ming his tune. 

By degrees, however, Tom brought him to  business, and they began  to haggle about the  terms on which the

former was to have the  pirate's treasure. There was one condition  which need not be  mentioned, being

generally  understood in all cases where the devil  grants  favours; but there were others about which,  though of

less  importance, he was inflexibly ob  stinate. He insisted that the money  found through  his means should be

employed in his service. He  proposed, therefore, that Tom should employ it  in the black traffick;  that is to

say, that he should  fit out a slave ship. This, however,  Tom reso  lutely refused; he was bad enough in all

con  science; but  the devil himself could not tempt  him to turn slave dealer. 

Finding Tom so squeamish on this point, he  did not insist upon it,  but proposed instead that  he should turn

usurer; the devil being  extreme  ly anxious for the increase of usurers, looking  upon them as  his peculiar

people. 

To this no objections were made, for it was  just to Tom's taste. 

"You shall open a broker's shop in Boston  next month," said the  black man. 

"I'll do it tomorrow, if you wish," said Tom  Walker. 

"You shall lend money at two per cent. a  month." 

"Egad, I'll charge four!" replied Tom  Walker. 

"You shall extort bonds, foreclose mortgages,  drive the merchant  to bankruptcy  " 

"I'll drive him to the d  l," cried Tom  Walker, eagerly. 

"You are the usurer for my money!" said the  black legs, with  delight. "When will you want  the rhino?" 

"This very night." 

"Done!" said the devil. 

"Done!" said Tom Walker.  So they shook  hands, and struck a  bargain. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 90



Top




Page No 93


A few days' time saw Tom Walker seated be  hind his desk in a  counting house in Boston. His  reputation for

a ready moneyed man, who  would  lend money out for a good consideration, soon  spread abroad.  Every body

remembers the days  of Governor Belcher, when money was  particu  larly scarce. It was a time of paper

credit. The  country had  been deluged with government bills;  the famous Land Bank had been  established;

there had been a rage for speculating; the people  had  run mad with schemes for new settlements;  for building

cities in the  wilderness; land jobbers  went about with maps of grants, and  townships,  and Eldorados, lying

nobody knew where, but  which every  body was ready to purchase. In a  word, the great speculating fever

which breaks  out every now and then in the country, had raged  to an  alarming degree, and every body was

dreaming of making sudden fortunes  from no  thing. As usual the fever had subsided; the  dream had gone

off, and the imaginary fortunes  with it; the patients were left in  doleful plight,  and the whole country

resounded with the con  sequent  cry of "hard times." 

At this propitious time of public distress did  Tom Walker set up  as a usurer in Boston. His  door was soon

thronged by customers. The  needy and the adventurous; the gambling spe  culator; the dreaming  land jobber;

the thriftless  tradesman; the merchant with cracked  credit;  in short, every one driven to raise money by des

perate  means and desperate sacrifices, hurried to  Tom Walker. 

Thus Tom was the universal friend of the  needy, and he acted like  a "friend in need;"  that is to say, he always

exacted good pay and  good security. In proportion to the distress of  the applicant was the  hardness of his

terms. He  accumulated bonds and mortgages; gradually  squeezed his customers closer and closer; and  sent

them at length,  dry as a sponge from his  door. 

In this way he made money hand over hand;  became a rich and mighty  man, and exalted his  cocked hat upon

change. He built himself, as  usual, a vast house, out of ostentation; but left  the greater part of  it unfinished

and unfurnished  out of parsimony. He even set up a  carriage  in the fullness of his vain glory, though he

nearly  starved  the horses which drew it; and as the  ungreased wheels groaned and  screeched on the  axle trees,

you would have thought you heard  the  souls of the poor debtors he was squeezing. 

As Tom waxed old, however, he grew thought  ful. Having secured  the good things of this  world, he began

to feel anxious about those of  the next. He thought with regret on the bar  gain he had made with  his black

friend, and set  his wits to work to cheat him out of the  condi  tions. He became, therefore, all of a sudden,  a

violent church  goer. He prayed loudly and stre  nuously as if heaven were to be taken  by force of  lungs.

Indeed, one might always tell when he  had sinned  most during the week, by the clamour  of his Sunday

devotion. The quiet  christians  who had been modestly and steadfastly travelling  Zionward,  were struck with

self reproach at seeing  themselves so suddenly  outstripped in their ca  reer by this newmade convert. Tom

was as  rigid in religious, as in money matters; he was a  stern supervisor  and censurer of his neighbours,  and

seemed to think every sin entered  up to  their account became a credit on his own side  of the page. He  even

talked of the expediency  of reviving the persecution of quakers  and ana  baptists. In a word, Tom's zeal

became as no  torious as his  riches. 

Still, in spite of all this strenuous attention to  forms, Tom had  a lurking dread that the devil,  after all, would

have his due. That he  might  not be taken unawares, therefore, it is said he  always carried  a small bible in his

coat pocket.  He had also a great folio bible on  his counting  house desk, and would frequently be found

reading  it  when people called on business; on such oc  casions he would lay his  green spectacles on the

book, to mark the place, while he turned round  to drive some usurious bargain. 

Some say that Tom grew a little crack brain  ed in his old days,  and that fancying his end ap  proaching, he

had his horse new shod,  saddled  and bridled, and buried with his feet uppermost;  because he  supposed that at

the last day the world  would be turned upside down;  in which case he  should find his horse standing ready for

mounting,  and he was determined at the worst to give his  old friend a run for  it. This, however, is proba  bly

a mere old wives fable. If he really  did  take such a precaution it was totally superfluous;  at least so  says the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 91



Top




Page No 94


authentic old legend which  closes his story in the following  manner. 

On one hot afternoon in the dog days, just as  a terrible black  thundergust was coming up, Tom  sat in his

counting house in his white  linen cap and  India silk morning gown. He was on the point  of  foreclosing a

mortgage, by which he would  complete the ruin of an  unlucky land speculator  for whom he had professed the

greatest friend  ship. The poor land jobber begged him to grant  a few months  indulgence. Tom had grown

testy  and irritated and refused another day. 

"My family will be ruined and brought upon  the parish," said the  land jobber. "Charity be  gins at home,"

replied Tom, "I must take  care  of myself in these hard times." 

"You have made so much money out of me,"  said the speculator. 

Tom lost his patience and his piety  "The  devil take me," said  he, "if I have made a far  thing!" 

Just then there were three loud knocks at the  street door. He  stepped out to see who was  there. A black man

was holding a black  horse  which neighed and stamped with impatience. 

"Tom, you're come for!" said the black fellow,  gruffly. Tom shrunk  back, but too late. He  had left his little

bible at the bottom of his  coat  pocket, and his big bible on the desk buried under  the mortgage  he was about

to forclose: never  was sinner taken more unawares. The  black  man whisked him like a child astride the horse

and away he  galloped in the midst of a thunder  storm. The clerks stuck their pens  behind their  ears and stared

after him from the windows.  Away went  Tom Walker, dashing down the  streets; his white cap bobbing up

and  down;  his morning gown fluttering in the wind, and  his steed striking  fire out of the pavement at every

bound. When the clerks turned to  look for the  black man he had disappeared. 

Tom Walker never returned to foreclose the  mortgage. A countryman  who lived on the  borders of the swamp,

reported that in the height  of  the thunder gust he had heard a great clat  tering of hoofs and a  howling along

the road,  and that when he ran to the window he just  caught sight of a figure, such as I have described,  on a

horse that  galloped like mad across the  fields, over the hills and down into the  black  hemlock swamp towards

the old Indian fort;  and that shortly  after a thunderbolt fell in that  direction which seemed to set the  whole

forest  in a blaze. 

The good people of Boston shook their heads  and shrugged their  shoulders, but had been so  much

accustomed to witches and goblins and  tricks of the devil in all kinds of shapes from  the first settlement  of

the colony, that they were  not so much horror struck as might have  been  expected. Trustees were appointed to

take  charge of Tom's  effects. There was no  thing, however, to administer upon. On search  ing his coffers

all his bonds and mortgages were  found reduced to  cinders. In place of gold and  silver his iron chest was

filled with  chips and  shavings; two skeletons lay in his stable instead  of his  half starved horses, and the very

next day  his great house took fire  and was burnt to the  ground. 

Such was the end of Tom Walker and his ill  gotten wealth. Let all  griping money brokers  lay this story to

heart. The truth of it is not  to  be doubted. The very hole under the oak trees,  from whence he dug  Kidd's

money is to be seen  to this day; and the neighbouring swamp and  old Indian fort is often haunted in stormy

nights  by a figure on  horseback, in a morning gown and  white cap, which is doubtless the  troubled spirit  of

the usurer. In fact, the story has resolved it  self into a proverb, and is the origin of that popu  lar saying,

prevalent throughout NewEngland;  of "The Devil and Tom Walker." 

Such, as nearly as I can recollect, was the te  nor of the tale  told by the Cape Cod whaler.  There were divers

trivial particulars  which I  have omitted, and which whiled away the mor  ning very  pleasantly, until the time

of tide fa  vourable for fishing being  passed, it was propo  sed that we should go to land, and refresh our


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 92



Top




Page No 95


selves under the trees, until the noontide heat  should have abated. 

We accordingly landed on a delectable part of  the island of  Mannahatta, in that shady and em  bowered tract

formerly under  dominion of the  ancient family of the Hardenbrooks. It was a  spot  well known to me in the

course of the aqua  tic expeditions of my  boyhood. Not far from  where we landed, was an old Dutch family

vault,  in the side of a bank, which had been an object  of great awe and  fable among my school boy as

sociates. There were several mouldering  cof  fins within; but what gave it a fearful interest  with us, was  its

being connected in our minds  with the pirate wreck which lay among  the rocks  of Hell Gate. There were also

stories of smug  gling  connected with it, particularly during a  time that this retired spot  was owned by a

noted  burgher called Ready Money Prevost; a man  of  whom it was whispered that he had many  and

mysterious dealings with  parts beyond seas.  All these things, however, had been jumbled  together in our

minds in that vague way in which  such themes are  mingled up in the tales of boy  hood. 

While I was musing upon these matters my com  panions had spread a  repast, from the contents of  our

wellstored pannier, and we solaced  ourselves  during the warm sunny hours of midday under  the shade of a

broad chesnut, on the cool grassy  carpet that swept down to the  water's edge.  While lolling on the grass I

summoned up the  dusky  recollections of my boyhood respecting  this place, and repeated them  like the

imperfect  ly remembered traces of a dream, for the enter  tainment of my companions. When I had fin

ished a worthy old  burgher, John Josse Vander  moere, the same who once related to me the  adventures of

Dolph Heyliger, broke silence and  observed, that he  recollected a story about mo  ney digging which

occurred in this very  neigh  bourhood. As we knew him to be one of the  most authentic  narrators of the

province we beg  ged him to let us have the  particulars, and ac  cordingly, while we refreshed ourselves

with a  clean long pipe of Blase Moore's tobacco, the au  thentic John Josse  Vandermoere related the fol

lowing tale.  WOLFERT WEBBER,  OR  GOLDEN  DREAMS. 

In the year of grace one thousand seven hun  dred and  blank   for I do not remember the  precise date;

however, it was somewhere in  the  early part of the last century, there lived in the  ancient city  of the

Manhattoes a worthy burgher,  Wolfert Webber by name. He was  descended  from old Cobus Webber of the

Brille in Holland,  one of the  original settlers, famous for introdu  cing the cultivation of  cabbages, and who

came  over to the province during the protectorship  of  Oloffe Van Kortlandt, otherwise called the  Dreamer. 

The field in which Cobus Webber first plant  ed himself and his  cabbages had remained ever  since in the

family, who continued in the  same  line of husbandry, with that praiseworthy per  severance for  which our

Dutch burghers are no  ted. The whole family genius, during  several  generations, was devoted to the study

and de  velopment of  this one noble vegetable; and to this  concentration of intellect may  doubtless be as

cribed the prodigious size and renown to which  the  Webber cabbages attained. 

The Webber dynasty continued in uninterrupt  ed succession; and  never did a line give more  unquestionable

proofs of legitimacy. The  eldest  son succeeded to the looks, as well as the terri  tory of his  sire; and had the

portraits of this line  of tranquil potentates been  taken, they would  have presented a row of heads marvellously

re  sembling in shape and magnitude the vegetables  over which they  reigned. 

The seat of government continued unchanged  in the family mansion:   a Dutchbuilt house,  with a front, or

rather gabel end of yellow  brick,  tapering to a point, with the customary iron  weathercock at  the top. Every

thing about the  building bore the air of longsettled  ease and  security. Flights of martins peopled the little

coops nailed  against the walls, and swallows  built their nests under the eaves; and  every one  knows that these

houseloving birds bring good  luck to the  dwelling where they take up their  abode. In a bright sunny

morning in  early  summer, it was delectable to hear their cheerful  notes, as they  sported about in the pure

sweet  air, chirping forth, as it were, the  greatness and  prosperity of the Webbers. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 93



Top




Page No 96


Thus quietly and comfortably did this excel  lent family vegetate  under the shade of a mighty  buttonwood

tree, which by little and  little grew  so great as entirely to overshadow their palace.  The city  gradually spread

its suburbs round their  domain. Houses sprung up to  interrupt their  prospects. The rural lanes in the vicinity

began  to  grow into the bustle and populousness of  streets; in short, with all  the habits of rustic life  they began

to find themselves the  inhabitants of  a city, Still, however, they maintained their  hereditary character, and

hereditary possessions,  with all the  tenacity of petty German princes in  the midst of the Empire. Wolfert  was

the last  of the line, and succeeded to the patriarchal bench  at  the door, under the family tree, and swayed the

sceptre of his  fathers, a kind of rural potentate  in the midst of a metropolis. 

To share the cares and sweets of sovereignty,  he had taken unto  himself a help mate, one of  that excellent

kind, called stirring  women; that is  to say, she was one of those notable little house  wives who are always

busy when there is nothing  to do. Her activity,  however, took one particular  direction; her whole life seemed

devoted  to in  tense knitting; whether at home or abroad;  walking, or  sitting, her needles were continually  in

motion, and it is even  affirmed that by her un  wearied industry she very nearly supplied her  household with

stockings throughout the year.  This worthy couple were  blessed with one daugh  ter, who was brought up

with great tenderness  and care; uncommon pains had been taken with  her education, so that  she could stitch

in every  variety of way; make all kinds of pickles  and  preserves, and mark her own name on a sampler.  The

influence of  her taste was seen also in the  family garden, where the ornamental  began to  mingle with the

useful; whole rows of fiery mari  golds and  splendid hollyhocks bordered the cab  bage beds; and gigantic

sun  flowers lolled their  broad jolly faces over the fences, seeming to  ogle  most affectionately the passers by. 

Thus reigned and vegetated Wolfert Webber  over his paternal acres,  peaceably and contented  ly. Not but

that, like all other sovereigns,  he  had his occasional cares and vexations. The  growth of his native  city

sometimes caused him  annoyance. His little territory gradually  be  came hemmed in by streets and houses,

which  intercepted air and  sunshine. He was now and  then subject to the irruptions of the border  po  pulation,

that infest the streets of a metropolis,  who would  sometimes make midnight forays into  his dominions, and

carry off  captive whole pla  toons of his noblest subjects. Vagrant swine  would  make a descent, too, now and

then, when  the gate was left open, and  lay all waste before  them; and mischievous urchins would often de

capitate the illustrious sunflowers, the glory of  the garden, as they  lolled their heads so fondly  over the walls.

Still all these were  petty griev  ances, which might now and then ruffle the sur  face of  his mind, as a

summer breeze will ruffle  the surface of a millpond;  but they could not  disturb the deep seated quiet of his

soul. He  would but seize a trusty staff, that stood behind  the door, issue  suddenly out, and annoint the back  of

the agressor, whether pig, or  urchin, and then  return within doors, marvellously refreshed and  tranquillized. 

The chief cause of anxiety to honest Wolfert,  however, was the  growing prosperity of the city.  The expenses

of living doubled and  trebled;  but he could not double and treble the magnitude  of his  cabbages; and the

number of competitors  prevented the increase of  price; thus, therefore,  while every one around him grew

richer,  Wolfert  grew poorer, and he could not, for the life of him,  perceive  how the evil was to be remedied. 

This growing care, which increased from day  to day, had its  gradual effect upon our worthy  burgher;

insomuch, that it at length  implanted  two or three wrinkles on his brow; things un  known before  in the

family of the Webbers; and  it seemed to pinch up the corners of  his cocked  hat into an expression of anxiety,

totally oppo  site to  the tranquil, broadbrimmed, lowcrown  ed beavers of his illustrious  progenitors. 

Perhaps even this would not have materially  disturbed the serenity  of his mind had he had only  himself and

his wife to care for; but  there was  his daughter gradually growing to maturity; and  all the  world knows when

daughters begin to  ripen no fruit or flower requires  so much look  ing after. I have no talent at describing

female  charms, else fain would I depict the progress of  this little Dutch  beauty. How her blue eyes  grew

deeper and deeper, and her cherry lips  red  der and redder; and how she ripened and ripen  ed, and rounded

and rounded in the opening  breath of sixteen summers, until, in her  seven  teenth spring, she seemed ready to

burst out of  her boddice,  like a half blown rosebud. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 94



Top




Page No 97


Ah, welladay! could I but show her as she  was then, tricked out  on a Sunday morning, in  the hereditary

finery of the old Dutch clothes  press, of which her mother had confided to her  the key. The wedding  dress of

her grandmo  ther, modernized for use, with sundry ornaments,  handed down as heir looms in the family.

Her  pale brown hair smoothed  with buttermilk in flat  waving lines on each side of her fair  forehead.  The

chain of yellow virgin gold, that encircled  her neck;  the little cross, that just rested at the  entrance of a soft

valley of  happiness, as if it  would sanctify the place. The  but pooh!  it  is not for an old man like me to

be prosing about  female beauty:  suffice it to say, Amy had at  tained her seventeenth year. Long since  had

her sampler exhibited hearts in couples despe  rately transfixed  with arrows, and true lovers'  knots worked in

deep blue silk; and it  was evi  dent she began to languish for some more inter  esting  occupation than the

rearing of sunflowers  or pickling of cucumbers. 

At this critical period of female existence,  when the heart within  a damsel's bosom, like its  emblem, the

miniature which hangs without,  is  apt to be engrossed by a single image, a new visi  ter began to  make his

appearance under the roof  of Wolfert Webber. This was Dirk  Waldron,  the only son of a poor widow, but

who could  boast of more  fathers than any lad in the province;  for his mother had had four  husbands, and this

only child, so that though born in her last  wedlock, he might fairly claim to be the tardy  fruit of a long course

of cultivation. This son  of four fathers united the merits and the  vigour  of his sires. If he had not a great

family before  him, he  seemed likely to have a great one after  him; for you had only to look  at the fresh

game  some youth, to see that he was formed to be the  founder of a mighty race. 

This youngster gradually became an intimate  visiter of the family.  He talked little, but he  sat long. He filled

the father's pipe when it  was empty, gathered up the mother's knitting  needle, or ball of  worsted when it fell

to the  ground; stroked the sleek coat of the  tortoise  shell cat, and replenished the teapot for the  daughter

from the bright copper kettle that sung  before the fire. All these  quiet little offices may  seem of trifling

import, but when true love  is  translated into Low Dutch, it is in this way that  it eloquently  expresses itself.

They were not  lost upon the Webber family. The  winning  youngster found marvellous favour in the eyes of

the mother;  the tortoiseshell cat, albeit the most  staid and demure of her kind,  gave indubitable  signs of

approbation of his visits, the teakettle  seemed to sing out a cheering note of welcome  at his approach, and if

the sly glances of the daugh  ter might be rightly read, as she sat  bridling and  dimpling, and sewing by her

mother's side, she  was not a  whit behind Dame Webber, or gri  malkin, or the teakettle in good  will. 

Wolfert alone saw nothing of what was going  on. Profoundly wrapt  up in meditation on the  growth of the city

and his cabbages, he sat  look  ing in the fire, and puffing his pipe in silence.  One night,  however, as the

gentle Amy, accord  ing to custom lighted her lover to  the outer door,  and he, according to custom, took his

parting sa  lute, the smack resounded so vigourously through  the long, silent  entry, as to startle even the dull

ear of Wolfert. He was slowly  roused to a new  source of anxiety. It had never entered into his  head, that this

mere child who, as it seemed but  the other day, had  been climbing about his knees,  and playing with dolls

and babyhouses,  could  all at once be thinking of love and matrimony.  He rubbed his  eyes, examined into the

fact, and  really found that while he had been  dreaming of  other matters, she had actually grown into a

woman, and  what was more, had fallen in love.  Here were new cares for poor  Wolfert. He was  a kind father,

but he was a prudent man. The  young  man was a very stirring lad; but then he had  neither money nor land.

Wolfert's ideas all ran  in one channel, and he saw no alternative in  case  of a marriage, but to portion off the

young couple  with a corner  of his cabbage garden, the whole  of which was barely sufficient for  the support of

his family. 

Like a prudent father, therefore, he determin  ed to nip this  passion in the bud, and forbad  the youngster the

house, though sorely  did it go  against his fatherly heart, and many a silent tear  did it  cause in the bright eye of

his daughter.  She showed herself, however,  a pattern of filial  piety and obedience. She never pouted and

sulked,  she never flew in the face of parental  authority; she never fell into  a passion, or fell  into hysterics, as

many romantic novelread  young  ladies would do. Not she, indeed! She  was none such heroical  rebellious

trumpery, I  warrant ye. On the contrary, she acquiesced  like  an obedient daughter; shut the streetdoor in her


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 95



Top




Page No 98


lover's face,  and if ever she did grant him an in  terview, it was either out of the  kitchen window,  or over the

garden fence. 

Wolfert was deeply cogitating these things in  his mind, and his  brow wrinkled with unusual  care, as he

wended his way one Saturday  after  noon to a rural inn, about two miles from the  city. It was a  favourite

resort of the Dutch part  of the community from being always  held by a  Dutch line of landlords, and retaining

an air and  relish of  the good old times. It was a Dutch  built house, that had probably been  a country seat  of

some opulent burgher in the early time of the  settlement. It stood near a point of land, called  Corlears Hook,

which stretches out into the  Sound, and against which the tide, at its  flux  and reflux, sets with extraordinary

rapidity.  The venerable and  somewhat crazy mansion  was distinguished from afar, by a grove of elms  and

sycamores that seemed to wave a hospitable  invitation, while a  few weeping willows with  their dank;

drooping foliage, resembling  falling  waters, gave an idea of coolness, that rendered  it an  attractive spot

during the heats of sum  mer. 

Here, therefore, as I said, resorted many of the  old inhabitants  of the Manhattoes, where, while  some played

at the shuffleboard and  quoits and  ninepins, others smoked a deliberate pipe, and  talked over  public affairs. 

It was on a blustering autumnal afternoon that  Wolfert made his  visit to the inn. The grove  of elms and

willows was stripped of its  leaves,  which whirled in rustling eddies about the fields.  The  ninepin alley was

deserted, for the prema  ture chilliness of the day  had driven the com  pany within doors. As it was Saturday

after  noon, the habitual club was in session, compo  sed principally of  regular Dutch burghers,  though

mingled occasionally with persons of  va  rious character and country, as is natural in a  place of such  motley

population. 

Beside the fire place, and in a huge leather  bottomed arm chair,  sat the dictator of this little  world, the

venerable Rem, or, as it  was pro  nounced, Ramm Rapelye. He was a man of  Walloon race, and  illustrious

for the antiquity of  his line, his great grandmother  having been the  first white child born in the province. But

he  was  still more illustrious for his wealth and  dignity: he had long filled  the noble office of  alderman, and

was a man to whom the governor  himself took off his hat. He had maintained  possession of the  leathern

bottomed chair from  time immemorial; and had gradually waxed  in  bulk as he sat in this seat of government,

until  in the course of  years he filled its whole magni  tude. His word was decisive with his  subjects;  for he

was so rich a man, that he was never ex  pected to  support any opinion by argument.  The landlord waited on

him with  peculiar offi  ciousness; not that he paid better than his neigh  bours, but then the coin of a rich

man seems  always to be so much  more acceptable. The  landlord had always a pleasant word and a joke,  to

insinuate in the ear of the august Ramm. It  is true, Ramm never  laughed, and indeed, main  tained a

mastifflike gravity, and even  surliness  of aspect, yet he now and then rewarded mine  host with a  token of

approbation; which, though  nothing more nor less than a kind  of grunt, yet  delighted the landlord more than a

broad laugh  from a  poorer man. 

"This will be a rough night for the money  diggers," said mine  host, as a gust of wind howl  ed round the

house, and rattled at the  windows. 

"What, are they at their works again?" said  an English halfpay  captain, with one eye, who  was a frequent

attendant at the inn. 

"Aye, are they," said the landlord, "and well  may they be. They've  had luck of late. They  say a great pot of

money has been dug up in the  field, just behind Stuyvesant's orchard. Folks  think it must have  been buried

there in old times,  by Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch  Governor." 

"Fudge!" said the oneeyed man of war, as  he added a small portion  of water to a bottom of  brandy. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 96



Top




Page No 99


"Well, you may believe, or not, as you please,"  said mine host,  somewhat nettled; "but every  body knows that

the old governor buried a  great  deal of his money at the time of the Dutch  troubles, when the  English

redcoats seized on  the province. They say, too, the old  gentleman  walks; aye, and in the very same dress

that he  wears in the  picture which hangs up in the  family house." 

"Fudge!" said the halfpay officer. 

"Fudge, if you please!  But did'nt Corney  Van Zandt see him at  midnight, stalking about  in the meadow

with his wooden leg, and a  drawn sword in his hand, that flashed like fire?  And what can he be  walking for,

but because  people have been troubling the place where he  buried his money in old times?" 

Here the landlord was interrupted by several  guttural sounds from  Ramm Rapelye, betoken  ing that he was

labouring with the unusual pro  duction of an idea. As he was too great a man  to be slighted by a  prudent

publican, mine host  respectfully paused until he should  deliver him  self. The corpulent frame of this mighty

burgher now  gave all the symptoms of a volcanic  mountain on the point of an  eruption. First,  there was a

certain heaving of the abdomen, not  unlike an earthquake; then was emitted a cloud  of tobacco smoke from

that crater, his mouth;  then there was a kind of rattle in the throat,  as  if the idea were working its way up

through a  region of phlegm;  then there were several dis  jointed members of a sentence thrown out,  end  ing

in a cough; at length his voice forced its way  in the slow,  but absolute tone of a man who  feels the weight of

his purse, if not  of his ideas;  every portion of his speech being marked by a  testy  puff of tobacco smoke. 

"Who talks of old Peter Stuyvesant's walk  ing?  puff  Have  people no respect for per  sons?  puff

puff  Peter Stuyvesant  knew bet  ter what to do with his money than to bury it   puff  I  know the

Stuyvesant family  puff   every one of them  puff  not  a more respectable  family in the province 

puff  old standers   puff  warm householders  puff  none of your  upstarts  puff   puff 

puff.  Don't talk to me of  Peter Stuyvesant's walking   puff  puff  puff   puff." 

Here the redoubtable Ramm contracted his  brow, clasped up his  mouth, till it wrinkled at  each corner, and

redoubled his smoking with  such vehemence, that the cloudy volumes soon  wreathed round his head,  as the

smoke envel  lops the awful summit of Mount Etna. 

A general silence followed the sudden rebuke  of this very rich  man. The subject, however,  was too interesting

to be readily  abandoned.  The conversation soon broke forth again from  the lips of  Peechy Prauw Van Hook,

the croni  cler of the club, one of those  narrative old men  who seem to grow incontinent of words, as they

grow  old, until their talk flows from them almost  involuntarily. 

Peechy, who could at any time tell as many  stories in an evening  as his hearers could digest  in a month, now

resumed the conversation,  by  affirming that, to his knowledge, money had at  different times  been dug up in

various parts of  the island. The lucky persons who had  disco  vered them had always dreamt of them three

times before hand,  and what was worthy of re  mark, these treasures had never been found  but  by some

descendant of the good old Dutch fami  lies, which  clearly proved that they had been  buried by Dutchmen in

the olden  time. 

"Fiddle stick with your Dutchmen!" cried  the halfpay officer.  "The Dutch had nothing  to do with them.

They were all buried by Kidd,  the pirate, and his crew." 

Here a key note was touched that roused the  whole company. The  name of Captain Kidd  was like a talisman

in those times, and was asso  ciated with a thousand marvellous stories. 

The halfpay officer was a man of great  weight among the peaceable  members of the  club, by reason of his

military character, and of  the  gunpowder scenes which, by his own ac  count, he had witnessed. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 97



Top




Page No 100


The golden stories of Kidd, however, were  resolutely rivalled by  the tales of Peechy Prauw,  who, rather than

suffer his Dutch  progenitors  to be eclipsed by a foreign freebooter, enriched  every  spot in the neighbourhood

with the hidden  wealth of Peter Stuyvesant  and his contempo  raries. 

Not a word of this conversation was lost upon  Wolfert Webber. He  returned pensively home,  full of

magnificent ideas of buried riches.  The  soil of his native island seemed to be turned into  gold dust; and  every

field teemed with treasure.  His head almost reeled at the  thought how often  he must have heedlessly rambled

over places  where  countless sums lay, scarcely covered by  the turf beneath his feet. His  mind was in a  vertigo

with this whirl of new ideas. As he  came in  sight of the venerable mansion of his  forefathers, and the little

realm where the Web  bers had so long, and so contentedly flourished,  his gorge rose at the narrowness of

his destiny. 

"Unlucky Wolfert!" exclaimed he; "others  can go to bed and dream  themselves into whole  mines of wealth;

they have but to seize a spade  in the morning, and turn up doubloons like po  tatoes; but thou must  dream of

hardship, and  rise to poverty  must dig thy field from  year's  end to year's end, and  and yet raise nothing

but  cabbages!" 

Wolfert Webber went to bed with a heavy  heart; and it was long  before the golden visions  that disturbed his

brain, permitted him to  sink  into repose. The same visions, however, ex  tended into his  sleeping thoughts,

and assumed  a more definite form. He dreamt that he  had  discovered an immense treasure in the centre of  his

garden. At  every stroke of the spade he  laid bare a golden ingot; diamond crosses  spar  kled out of the dust;

bags of money turned up  their bellies,  corpulent with pieces of eight, or  venerable doubloons; and chests,

wedged close  with moidores, ducats, and pistareens, yawned  before his  ravished eyes, and vomited forth their

glittering contents. 

Wolfert awoke a poorer man than ever. He  had no heart to go about  his daily concerns,  which appeared so

paltry and profitless; but sat  all day long in the chimney corner, picturing to  himself ingots and  heaps of gold

in the fire. The  next night his dream was repeated. He  was  again in his garden, digging, and laying open

stores of hidden  wealth. There was something  very singular in this repetition. He  passed  another day of

reverie, and though it was clean  ing day, and  the house, as usual in Dutch house  holds, completely

topsyturvy, yet  he sat un  moved amidst the general uproar. 

The third night he went to bed with a palpi  tating heart. He put  on his red nightcap,  wrong side outwards for

good luck. It was  deep  midnight before his anxious mind could  settle itself into sleep. Again  the golden

dream  was repeated, and again he saw his garden teem  ing  with ingots and money bags. 

Wolfert rose the next morning in complete  bewilderment. A dream  three times repeated  was never known to

lie; and if so, his fortune  was made. 

In his agitation he put on his waistcoat with  the hind part  before, and this was a corroboration  of good luck.

He no longer  doubted that a huge  store of money lay buried somewhere in his cab  bage field, coyly waiting

to be sought for, and he  half repined at  having so long been scratching  about the surface of the soil, instead  of

digging to  the centre. 

He took his seat at the breakfast table full of  these  speculations; asked his daughter to put a  lump of gold into

his tea,  and on handing his wife  a plate of slap jacks, begged her to help  herself to  a doubloon. 

His grand care now was how to secure this  immense treasure without  its being known. In  stead of working

regularly in his grounds in  the  day time, he now stole from his bed at night,  and with spade and  pickaxe, went

to work to rip  up and dig about his paternal acres, from  one  end to the other. In a little time the whole gar

den, which had  presented such a goodly and re  gular appearance, with its phalanx of  cabbages,  like a


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 98



Top




Page No 101


vegetable army in battle array, was redu  ced to a  scene of devastation, while the relent  less Wolfert, with

nightcap on  head, and lantern  and spade in hand, stalked through the slaugh  tered ranks, the destroying

angel of his own ve  getable world. 

Every morning bore testimony to the ravages  of the preceding night  in cabbages of all ages  and conditions,

from the tender sprout to the  fullgrown head, piteously rooted from their quiet  beds like  worthless weeds,

and left to wither in  the sunshine. It was in vain  Wolfert's wife re  monstrated; it was in vain his darling

daughter  wept over the destruction of some favourite ma  rygold. "Thou shalt  have gold of another guess

sort," he would cry, chucking her under the  chin; "thou shalt have a string of crooked ducats  for thy wedding

necklace, my child." His fa  mily began really to fear that the poor  man's  wits were diseased. He muttered in

his sleep at  night of mines  of wealth, of pearls and dia  monds and bars of gold. In the day time  he  was

moody and abstracted, and walked about  as if in a trance. Dame  Webber held frequent  councils with all the

old women of the neigh  bourhood, not omitting the parish dominie;  scarce an hour in the day  but a knot of

them  might be seen wagging their white caps toge  ther  round her door, while the poor woman made  some

piteous recital. The  daughter too was fain  to seek for more frequent consolation from the  stolen interviews of

her favoured swain Dirk  Waldron. The delectable  little Dutch songs  with which she used to dulcify the house

grew  less  and less frequent, and she would forget her  sewing and look wistfully  in her father's face as  he sat

pondering by the fire side. Wolfert  caught her eye one day fixed on him thus anx  iously, and for a  moment

was roused from his  golden reveries.  "Cheer up my girl,"  said he,  exultingly, "why dost thou droop 

thou shalt  hold up thy  head one day with the   and the Schermerhorns, the Van Hornes, and  the Van Dams

the patroon himself shall be  glad to get thee for his  son!" 

Amy shook her head at this vain glorious  boast, and was more than  ever in doubt of the  soundness of the

good man's intellect. 

In the mean time Wolfert went on digging,  but the field was  extensive, and as his dream  had indicated no

precise spot, he had to  dig at  random. The winter set in before one tenth of  the scene of  promise had been

explored. The  ground became too frozen, and the  nights too cold  for the labours of the spade. No sooner,

how  ever,  did the returning warmth of spring loosen  the soil, and the small  frogs begin to pipe in the

meadows, but Wolfert resumed his labours  with  renovated zeal. Still, however, the hours of in  dustry were

reversed. Instead of working  cheerily all day, planting and setting  out his vege  tables, he remained

thoughtfully idle, until the  shades  of night summoned him to his secret la  bours. In this way he  continued to

dig from  night to night, and week to week, and month to  month, but not a stiver did he find. On the con

trary, the more he  digged, the poorer he grew.  The rich soil of his garden was digged  away,  and the sand and

gravel from beneath were  thrown to the  surface, until the whole field re  sented an aspect of sandy

barrenness. 

In the mean time the seasons gradually rolled  on. The little frogs  that had piped in the mea  dows in early

spring, croaked as bullfrogs  in the  brooks, during the summer heats, and then sunk  into silence.  The peach

tree budded, blossom  ed, and bore its fruit. The swallows  and mar  tins came, twittered about the roof, built

their  nests,  reared their young, held their congress  along the eaves, and then  winged their flight in  search of

another spring. The caterpillar spun  its winding sheet, dangled in it from the great  buttonwood tree that

shaded the house; turned  into a moth, fluttered with the last sunshine  of  summer, and disappeared; and finally

the leaves  of the buttonwood  tree turned yellow, then  brown, then rustled one by one to the ground,  and

whirling about in little eddies of wind and dust,  whispered that  winter was at hand. 

Wolfert gradually awoke from his dream of  wealth as the year  declined. He had reared no  crop to supply the

wants of his household  during  the sterility of winter. The season was long  and severe, and  for the first time

the family was  really straightened in its comforts.  By degrees  a revulsion of thought took place in Wolfert's

mind,  common to those whose golden dreams  have been disturbed by pinching  realities. The  idea gradually

stole upon him that he should come  to  want. He already considered himself one of  the most unfortunate men


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 99



Top




Page No 102


in  the province, having  lost such an incalculable amount of undiscovered  treasure, and now, when thousands

of pounds  had eluded his search, to  be perplexed for shillings  and pence was cruel in the extreme. 

Haggard care gathered about his brow; he  went about with a money  seeking air, his eyes  bent downwards into

the dust, and carrying his  hands in his pockets, as men are apt to do when  they have nothing  else to put into

them. He  could not even pass the city almshouse  without  giving it a rueful glance, as if destind to be his

future  abode. 

The strangeness of his conduct and of his looks  occasioned much  speculation and remark. For  a long time he

was suspected of being  crazy, and  then every body pitied him; at length it began  to be  suspected that he was

poor, and then every  body avoided him. 

The rich old burghers of his acquaintance met  him outside of the  door when he called, enter  tained him

hospitably on the threshold,  press  ed him warmly by the hand on parting, shook  their heads as he  walked

away, with the kind  hearted expression of "poor Wolfert," and  turned a corner nimbly, if by chance they saw

him approaching as they  walked the streets.  Even the barber and cobbler of the neighbour  hood, and a

tattered tailor in an alley hard by,  three of the poorest  and merriest rogues in the  world, eyed him with that

abundant sympathy  which usually attends a lack of means; and there  is not a doubt but  their pockets would

have been  at his command, only that they happened  to be  empty. 

Thus every body deserted the Webber man  sion, as if poverty were  contagious, like the  plague; every body

but honest Dirk Waldron,  who  still kept up his stolen visits to the daughter,  and indeed seemed to  wax more

affectionate as  the fortunes of his mistress were in the  wane. 

Many months had elapsed since Wolfert had  frequented his old  resort, the rural inn. He was  taking a long

lonely walk one saturday  after  noon, musing over his wants and disappoint  ments, when his  feet took

instinctively their  wonted direction, and on awaking out of  a re  verie, he found himself before the door of

the  inn. For some  moments he hesitated whether  to enter, but his heart yearned for  companionship;  and where

can a ruined man find better com  panionship  than at a tavern, where there is  neither sober example nor sober

advice to put  him out of countenance? 

Wolfert found several of the old frequenters of  the tavern at  their usual posts, and seated in their  usual places;

but one was  missing, the great  Ramm Rapelye, who for many years had filled  the  chair of state. His place was

supplied by a  stranger, who seemed,  however, completely at  home in the chair and the tavern. He was rather

under size, but deep chested, square and muscu  lar. His broad  shoulders, double joints, and bow  knees, gave

tokens of prodigious  strength. His  face was dark and weather beaten; a deep scar,  as if  from the slash of a

cutlass had almost di  vided his nose, and made a  gash in his upper lip,  through which his teeth shone like a

bull  dog's.  A mass of iron gray hair gave a grizly finish to  his  hardfavoured visage. His dress was of an

amphibious character. He  wore an old hat edged  with tarnished lace, and cocked in martial  style,  on one side

of his head; a rusty blue military  coat with brass  buttons, and a wide pair of short  petticoat trowsers, or rather

breeches, for they  were gathered up at the knees. He ordered  every  body about him, with an authoritative air;

talked in a brattling  voice, that sounded like the  crackling of thorns under a pot; damned  the  landlord and

servants with perfect impunity, and  was waited upon  with greater obsequiousness  than had ever been shown

to the mighty  Ramm  himself. 

Wolfert's curiosity was awakened to know  who and what was this  stranger who had thus  usurped absolute

sway in this ancient domain.  He could get nothing, however, but vague in  formation. Peechy Prauw  took

him aside, into  a remote corner of the hall, and there in an  under voice, and with great caution, imparted to

him all that he knew  on the subject. The inn  had been aroused several months before, on a  dark stormy night,

by repeated long shouts, that  seemed like the  howlings of a wolf. They came  from the water side; and at

length were  dis  tinguished to be hailing the house in the seafaring  manner.  "Houseahoy!" The landlord


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 100



Top




Page No 103


turned  out with his head waiter, tapster,  hostler and er  rand boy  that is to say, with his old negro Cuff.

On approaching the place from whence the voice  proceeded, they found  this amphibious looking  personage at

the water's edge, quite alone,  and  seated on a great oaken sea chest. How he came  there, whether he  had been

set on shore from  some boat, or had floated to land on his  chest, no  body could tell, for he did not seem

disposed to  answer  questions, and there was something in  his looks and manners that put a  stop to all

questioning. Suffice it to say, he took posses  sion of a  corner room of the inn, to which his  chest was

removed with great  difficulty. Here  he had remained ever since, keeping about the  inn  and its vicinity.

Sometimes, it is true, he  disappeared for one, two,  or three days at a time,  going and returning without giving

any notice  or  account of his movements. He always appear  ed to have plenty of  money, though often of very

strange outlandish coinage; and he  regularly  paid his bill every evening before turning in. 

He had fitted up his room to his own fancy,  having slung a hammock  from the ceiling instead  of a bed, and

decorated the walls with rusty  pistols and cutlasses of foreign workmanship.  A great part of his  time was

passed in this room,  seated by the window, which commanded a  wide view of the Sound, a short old

fashioned  pipe in his mouth, a  glass of rum toddy at his  elbow, and a pocket telescope in his hand,  with  which

he reconnoitred every boat that moved  upon the water.  Large square rigged vessels  seemed to excite but little

attention; but  the  moment he descried any thing with a shoulder  of mutton sail, or  that a barge, or yawl, or

jolly  boat hove in sight, up went the  telescope, and he  examined it with the most scrupulous attention. 

All this might have passed without much notice,  for in those times  the province was so much the  resort of

adventurers of all characters  and climes  that any oddity in dress or behaviour attracted  but little  attention. But

in a little while this  strange sea monster, thus  strangely cast up on  dry land, began to encroach upon the long

es  tablished customs and customers of the place;  to interfere in a  dictatorial manner in the affairs  of the

ninepin alley and the bar  room, until in  the end he usurped an absolute command over  the little  inn. It was all

in vain to attempt to  withstand his authority. He was  not exactly  quarrelsome, but boisterous and peremptory,

like one  accustomed to tyrannize on a quarter  deck; and there was a daredevil  air about every  thing he said

and did, that inspired a wariness  in  all bystanders. Even the halfpay officer, so  long the hero of the  club, was

soon silenced by  him; and the quiet burghers stared with  wonder  at seeing their inflammable man of war so

readily  and quietly  extinguished. 

And then the tales that he would tell were  enough to make a  peaceable man's hair stand  on end. There was not

a sea fight, or  maraud  ing, or freebooting adventure that had happened  within the  last twenty years but he

seemed per  fectly versed in it. He delighted  to talk of the  exploits of the buccaneers in the WestIndies  and

on  the Spanish Main. How his eyes would  glisten as he described the  waylaying of treasure  ships, the

desperate fights, yard arm and yard  arm  broadside and broadside  the boarding and  capturing of large

Spanish galleons! with what  chuckling relish would he describe the  descent  upon some rich Spanish colony;

the rifling of a  church; the  sacking of a convent! You would  have thought you heard some  gormandizer di

lating upon the roasting a savory goose at  Michaelmas  as he described the roasting of  some Spanish Don to

make him discover  his  treasure  a detail given with a minuteness that  made every rich  old burgher present

turn uncom  fortably in his chair. All this would  be told  with infinite glee, as if he considered it an ex

cellent  joke; and then he would give such a  tyrannical leer in the face of his  next neighbour,  that the poor man

would be fain to laugh out of  sheer  faintheartedness. If any one, however,  pretended to contradict him in

any of his stories  he was on fire in an instant. His very cocked  hat  assumed a momentary fierceness, and

seemed  to resent the  contradiction.  "How the devil  should you know as well as I! I tell  you it  was as I

say!" and he would at the same time  let slip a  broadside of thundering oaths and tre  mendous sea phrases,

such as  had never been  heard before within those peaceful walls. 

Indeed, the worthy burghers began to surmise  that he knew more of  these stories than mere  hearsay. Day after

day their conjectures con  cerning him grew more and more wild and fear  ful. The strangeness of  his

manners, the mys  tery that surrounded him, all made him some  thing incomprehensible in their eyes. He

was  a kind of monster of the  deep to them  he was  a merman  he was behemoth  he was levia  than


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 101



Top




Page No 104


in short they knew not what he was. 

The domineering spirit of this boisterous sea  urchin at length  grew quite intolerable. He was  no respecter of

persons; he  contradicted the richest  burghers without hesitation; he took  possession  of the sacred elbow chair,

which time out of  mind had been  the seat of sovereignty of the il  lustrious Ramm Rapelye. Nay, he  even

went  so far in one of his rough jocular moods, as to  slap that  mighty burgher on the back, drink his  toddy and

wink in his face, a  thing scarcely to  be believed. From this time Ramm Rapelye  appeared  no more at the inn;

his example was  followed by several of the most  eminent custom  ers, who were too rich to tolerate being

bullied  out  of their opinions, or being obliged to laugh  at another man's jokes.  The landlord was al  most in

despair, but he knew not how to get rid  of this sea monster and his sea chest, which  seemed to have grown

like fixtures, or excres  ences on his establishment. 

Such was the account whispered cautiously in  Wolfert's ear, by the  narrator, Peechy Prauw,  as he held him by

the button in a corner of  the  hall, casting a wary glance now and then towards  the door of the  barroom, lest

he should be over  heard by the terrible hero of his  tale. 

Wolfert took his seat in a remote part of the  room in silence;  impressed with profound awe  of this unknown,

so versed in freebooting  history.  It was to him a wonderful instance of the revo  lutions of  mighty empires, to

find the venerable  Ramm Rapelye thus ousted from  the throne;  a rugged tarpaulin dictating from his elbow

chair,  hectoring the patriarchs, and filling this tranquil  little realm with  brawl and bravado. 

The stranger was on this evening in a more  than usually  communicative mood, and was nar  rating a number

of astounding stories  of plunder  ings and burnings upon the high seas. He dwelt  upon them  with peculiar

relish, heightening the  frightful particulars in  proportion to their effect  on his peaceful auditors. He gave a

long  swag  gering detail of the capture of a Spanish merchant  man. She  was laying becalmed during a long

summer's day, just off from an  island which was  one of the lurking places of the pirates. They  had

reconnoitred her with their spy glasses from  the shore, and  ascertained her character and force.  At night a

picked crew of daring  fellows set off  for her in a whale boat. They approached with  muffled  oars, as she lay

rocking idly with the un  dulations of the sea and  her sails flapping against  the masts. They were close under

her stern  be  fore the guard on deck was aware of their ap  proach. The alarm  was given; the pirates  threw

hand grenades on deck and sprang up the  main chains sword in hand. 

The crew flew to arms, but in great confusion;  some were shot  down, others took refuge in the  tops; others

were driven overboard and  drown  ed, while others fought hand to hand from the  main deck to the  quarter

deck, disputing gallant  ly every inch of ground. There were  three  Spanish gentlemen on board with their

ladies,  who made the most  desperate resistance, they  defended the companion way, cut down  several  of their

assailants, and fought like very devils,  for they  were maddened by the shrieks of the la  dies from the cabin.

One of  the Dons was old  and soon despatched. The other two kept their  ground  vigourously, even though the

captain of  the pirates was among their  assailants. Just  then there was a shout of victory from the main  deck.

"The ship is ours!" cried the pirates. 

One of the Dons immediately dropped his  sword and surrendered; the  other, who was a hot  headed youngster,

and just married, gave the cap  tain a slash in the face that laid all open. The  captain just made  out to

articulate the words "no  quarter." 

"And what did they do with their prisoners?"  said Peechy Prauw,  eagerly. 

"Threw them all overboard!" said the merman. 

A dead pause followed this reply. Peechy Prauw  shrunk quietly back  like a man who had unwa  rily stolen

upon the lair of a sleeping lion.  The  honest burghers cast fearful glances at the deep  scar slashed  across the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 102



Top




Page No 105


visage of the stranger, and  mooved their chairs a little  farther off. The sea  man, however, smoked on

without moving a  muscle, as though he either did not perceive or  did not regard the  unfavourable effect he

had pro  duced upon his hearers. 

The halfpay officer was the first to break the  silence; for he  was continually tempted to make  ineffectual

head against this tyrant  of the seas,  and to regain his lost consequence in the eyes of  his  ancient companions.

He now tried to match  the gunpowder tales of the  stranger by others  equally tremendous. Kidd, as usual, was

his  hero,  concerning whom he seemed to have pick  ed up many of the floating  traditions of the pro  vince.

The seaman had always evinced a set  tled pique against the redfaced warrior. On  this occasion he  listened

with peculiar impa  tience. He sat with one arm akimbo, the  other  elbow on a table, the hand holding on to

the  small pipe he was  pettishly puffing; his legs  crossed, drumming with one foot on the  ground  and casting

every now and then the side glance  of a basilisk  at the prosing captain. At length  the latter spoke of Kidd's

having  ascended the  Hudson with some of his crew, to land his plun  der in  secresy. 

"Kidd up the Hudson!" burst forth the sea  man, with a tremendous  oath; "Kidd never was  up the Hudson!" 

"I tell you he was," said the other. "Aye,  and they say he buried  a quantity of treasure on  the little flat that

runs out into the  river, called  the Devil's Dans Kammer." 

"The Devil's Dans Kammer in your teeth!"  cried the seaman. "I tell  you, Kidd never was  up the Hudson 

what a plague do you know of  Kidd and his haunts?" 

"What do I know?" echoed the halfpay of  ficer; "why, I was in  London at the time of his  trial, aye, and I

had the pleasure of seeing  him  hanged at Execution Dock." 

"Then, sir, let me tell you that you saw as  pretty a fellow hanged  as ever trod shoe leather.  Aye!" putting his

face nearer to that of  the of  ficer, "and there was many a coward looked on,  that might  much better have

swung in his stead." 

The halfpay officer was silenced; but the in  dignation thus pent  up in his bosom glowed with  intense

vehemence in his single eye, which  kin  dled like a coal. 

Peechy Prauw, who never could remain silent,  now took up the word,  and in a pacifying tone  observed that

the gentleman certainly was in  the  right. Kidd never did bury money up the Hud  son, nor indeed in  any of

those parts, though  many affirmed the fact. It was Bradish and  others of the buccaneers who had buried

money,  some said in Turtle  Bay, others on Long Island,  others in the neighbourhood of Hell Gate.  In  deed,

added he, I recollect an adventure of Mud  Sam, the negro  fisherman, many years ago, which  some think had

something to do with  the bucca  neers. As we are all friends here, and as it will  go no  farther, I'll tell it to

you. 

"Upon a dark night many years ago, as Sam  was returning from  fishing in Hell Gate  " 

Here the story was nipped in the bud by a sud  den movement from  the unknown, who laying  his iron fist on

the table, knuckles downward,  with a quiet force that indented the very boards,  and looking grimly  over his

shoulder, with the  grin of an angry bear. "Heark'ee,  neighbour,"  said he, with significant nodding of the head,

"you'd  better let the buccaneers and their money  alone  they're not for old  men and old women  to meddle

with. They fought hard for their  money,  they gave body and soul for it, and  wherever it lies buried, depend

upon it he must  have a tug with the devil who gets it." 

This sudden explosion was succeeded by a  blank silence throughout  the room. Peechy  Prauw shrunk within

himself, and even the red  faced  officer turned pale. Wolfert, who from a  dark corner of the room, had


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 103



Top




Page No 106


listened with in  tense eagerness to all this talk about buried trea  sure, looked with mingled awe and

reverence on  this bold buccaneer,  for such he really suspected  him to be. There was a chinking of gold  and a

sparkling of jewels in all his stories about the  Spanish Main  that gave a value to every period,  and Wolfert

would have given any  thing for the  rummaging of the ponderous sea chest, which his  imagination crammed

full of golden chalices and  crucifixes and jolly  round bags of doubloons. 

The dead stillness that had fallen upon the  company was at length  interrupted by the stran  ger, who pulled

out a prodigious watch of  curious  and ancient workmanship, and which in Wolfert's  eyes had a  decidedly

Spanish look. On touching  a spring it struck ten o'clock;  upon which the  sailor called for his reckoning, and

having paid  it  out of a handful of outlandish coin, he drank  off the remainder of his  beverage, and without

taking leave of any one, rolled out of the room,  muttering to himself, as he stamped up stairs to  his chamber. 

It was some time before the company could re  cover from the  silence into which they had been  thrown. The

very footsteps of the  stranger  which were heard now and then as he traversed  his chamber,  inspired awe. 

Still the conversation in which they had been  engaged was too  interesting not to be resumed.  A heavy thunder

gust had gathered up  unno  ticed while they were lost in talk, and the torrents  of rain  that fell forbade all

thoughts of setting off  for home until the storm  should subside. They  drew nearer together, therefore, and

entreated  the worthy Peechy Prauw to continue the tale  which had been so  discourteously interrupted.  He

readily complied, whispering, however,  in  a tone scarcely above his breath, and drowned  occasionally by the

rolling of the thunder; and  he would pause every now and then, and  listen  with evident awe, as he heard the

heavy foot  steps of the  stranger pacing over head. 

The following is the purport of his story.  THE ADVENTURE OF SAM,  THE BLACK FISHERMAN.

COMMONLY DENOMINATED MUD SAM. 

Every body knows Mud Sam, the old negro  fisherman who has fished  about the Sound for the  last twenty or

thirty years. Well, it is now  many  years since that Sam, who was then a young fel  low, and worked  on the

farm of Killian Suydam  on Long Island, having finished his work  early,  was fishing, one still summer

evening, just  about the  neighbourhood of Hell Gate. He  was in a light skiff, and being well  acquaint  ed with

the currents and eddies, he had beeu  able to shift  his station with the shifting of  the tide, from the Hen and

Chickens  to the  Hog's back, and from the Hog's back to the  Pot, and from the  Pot to the Frying pan;  but in the

eagerness of his sport Sam did not  see that the tide was rapidly ebbing; until the  roaring of the  whirlpools and

rapids warned him  of his danger, and he had some  difficulty in  shooting his skiff from among the rocks and

breakers,  and getting to the point of Black well's  Island. Here he cast anchor  for some time,  waiting the turn

of the tide to enable him to re  turn  homewards. As the night set in it grew  blustering and gusty. Dark  clouds

came bun  dling up in the west; and now and then a growl  of  thunder or a flash of lightning told that a

summer storm was at hand.  Sam pulled over,  therefore, under the lee of Manhattan Island, and  coasting along

came to a snug nook, just under  a steep beetling rock,  where he fastened his skiff  to the root of a tree that shot

out from a  cleft  and spread its broad branches like a canopy  over the water. The  gust came scouring along;

the wind threw up the river in white surges;  the  rain rattled among the leaves, the thunder bellowed  worse

than  that which is now bellowing, the light  ning seemed to lick up the  surges of the stream;  but Sam snugly

sheltered under rock and tree,  lay crouched in his skiff, rocking upon the bil  lows until he fell  asleep. When

he awoke all was  quiet. The gust had passed away, and  only now  and then a faint gleam of lightning in the

east  showed which  way it had gone. The night was  dark and moonless; and from the state  of the  tide Sam

concluded it was near midnight. He  was on the point  of making loose his skiff to re  turn homewards, when

he saw a light  gleaming  along the water from a distance, which seemed  rapidly  approaching. As it drew near

he per  ceived it came from a lanthorn in  the bow of a  boat which was gliding along under shadow  of the

land.  It pulled up in a small cove, close  to where he was. A man jumped on  shore, and  searching about with

the lanthorn exclaimed  "This is the  place  here's the Iron ring." The  boat was then made fast, and the  man

returning  on board, assisted his comrades in conveying  something  heavy on shore. As the light gleamed


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 104



Top




Page No 107


among them, Sam saw that they  were five stout  desperatelooking fellows, in red woollen caps,  with  a leader

in a threecornered hat, and that  some of them were armed  with dirks, or long  knives and pistols. They talked

low to one ano  ther, and occasionally in some outlandish tongue  which he could not  understand. 

On landing they made their way among the  bushes, taking turns to  relieve each other in  lugging their burthen

up the rocky bank. Sam's  curiosity was now fully aroused, so leaving his  skiff he clambered  silently up the

ridge that over  looked their path. They had stopped  to rest for  a moment, and the leader was looking about

among the  bushes with his lanthorn. "Have  you brought the spades?" said one.  "They are  here," replied

another, who had them on his  shoulder. "We  must dig deep, where there will  be no risk of discovery," said a

third. 

A cold chill ran through Sam's veins. He  fancied he saw before him  a gang of murderers,  about to bury their

victim. His knees smote to  gether. In his agitation he shook the branch of  a tree with which he  was

supporting himself as  he looked over the edge of the cliff. 

"What's that?" cried one of the gang. "Some  one stirs among the  bushes!" 

The lanthorn was held up in the direction of  the noise. One of the  red caps cocked a pistol,  and pointed it

towards the very place where  Sam  was standing. He stood motionless  breathless;  expecting the  next

moment to be his last. For  tunately his dingy complexion was in  his favour,  and made no glare among the

leaves. 

" 'Tis no one," said the man with the lanthorn.  "What a plague!  you would not fire off your  pistol and alarm

the country." 

The pistol was uncocked; the burthen was  resumed, and the party  slowly toiled along the  bank. Sam watched

them as they went; the  light sending back fitful gleams through the drip  ping bushes, and  it was not till they

were fairly  out of sight that he ventured to draw  breath  freely. He now thought of getting back to his  boat, and

making  his escape out of the reach of  such dangerous neighbours; but  curiosity was  all powerful with poor

Sam. He hesitated and  lingered  and listened. By and bye he heard the  strokes of spades. 

"They are digging the grave!" said he to  himself; and the cold  sweat started upon his  forehead. Every stroke

of a spade, as it sound  ed through the silent groves, went to his heart;  it was evident there  was as little noise

made as  possible; every thing had an air of  mystery and  secresy. Sam had a great relish for the horri  ble, 

a  tale of murder was a treat for him; and  he was a constant attendant at  executions. He  could not, therefore,

resist an impulse, in spite of  every danger, to steal nearer, and overlook the  villains at their  work. He crawled

along cau  tiously, therefore, inch by inch; stepping  with  the utmost care among the dry leaves, lest their

rustling should  betray him. He came at length  to where a steep rock intervened between  him  and the gang; he

saw the light of their lanthorn  shining up  against the branches of the trees on  the other side. Sam slowly and

silently clam  bered up the surface of the rock, and raising his  head  above its naked edge, beheld the villains

immediately below him, and  so near that though  he dreaded discovery he dared not withdraw lest  the least

movement should be heard. In this  way he remained, with his  round black face  peering above the edge of the

rock, like the sun  just emerging above the edge of the horizon, or  the roundcheeked  moon on the dial of a

clock. 

The red caps had nearly finished their work;  the grave was filled  up, and they were carefully  replacing the

turf. This done, they  scattered  dry leaves over the place. "And now," said the  leader, "I  defy the devil himself

to find it out." 

"The murderers!" exclaimed Sam, involun  tarily. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 105



Top




Page No 108


The whole gang started, and looking up be  held the round black  head of Sam just above  them. His white

eyes strained half out of their  orbits; his white teeth chattering, and his whole  visage shining with  cold

perspiration. 

"We're discovered!" cried one. 

"Down with him!" cried another. 

Sam heard the cocking of a pistol, but did not  pause for the  report. He scrambled over rock  and stone, through

bush and briar;  rolled  down banks like a hedge hog; scrambled up  others like a  catamount. In every direction

he  heard some one or other of the gang  hemmin  him in. At length he reached the rocky ridge  along the river;

one of the red caps was hard  behind him. A steep rock like a wall rose  di  rectly in his way; it seemed to cut

off all re  treat, when he  espied the strong cordlike branch  of a grape vine, reaching half way  down it. He

sprang at it with the force of a desperate man,  seized it  with both hands, and being young and  agile,

succeeded in swinging  himself to the sum  mit of the cliff. Here he stood in full relief  against the sky, when

the red cap cocked his pis  tol and fired. The  ball whistled by Sam's head.  With the lucky thought of a man in

an  emer  gency, he uttered a yell, fell to the ground, and  detached at  the same time a fragment of the  rock,

which tumbled with a loud splash  into the  river. 

"I've done his business," said the red cap, to  one or two of his  comrades as they arrived pant  ing. "He'll tell

no tales, except to  the fishes in  the river." 

His pursuers now turned off to meet their com  panions. Sam  sliding silently down the surface  of the rock,

let himself quietly  into his skiff, cast  loose the fastening, and abandoned himself to  the rapid current, which

in that place runs like a  mill stream and  soon swept him off from the  neighbourhood. It was not, however,

until  he  had drifted a great distance that he ventured to  ply his oars;  when he made his skiff dart like an  arrow

through the strait of Hell  Gate, never  heeding the danger of Pot, Frying pan, or Hogs  back  itself; nor did he

feel himself thoroughly  secure until safely nestled  in bed in the cockloft  of the ancient farmhouse of the

Suydams. 

Here the worthy Peechy paused to take breath  and to take a sip of  the gossip tankard that stood  at his elbow.

His auditors remained with  open  mouths and outstretched necks, gaping like a nest  of swallows  for an

additional mouthful. 

"And is that all?" exclaimed the half pay offi  cer. 

"That's all that belongs to the story," said  Peechy Prauw. 

"And did Sam never find out what was buried  by the red caps?" said  Wolfert, eagerly; whose  mind was

haunted by nothing but ingots and  doubloons. 

"Not that I know of; he had no time to spare  from his work, and to  tell the truth he did not  like to run the risk

of another race among  the  rocks. Besides, how should he recollect the spot  where the grave  had been digged?

every thing  would look different by daylight. And  then,  where was the use of looking for a dead body,  when

there was no  chance of hanging the mur  derers?" 

"Aye, but are you sure it was a dead body they  buried?" said  Wolfert. 

"To be sure," cried Peechy Prauw, exultingly.  "Does it not haunt  in the neighbourhood to this  very day?" 

"Haunts!" exclaimed several of the party,  opening their eyes still  wider and edging their  chairs still closer. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 106



Top




Page No 109


"Aye, haunts," repeated Peechy, "has none  of you heard of father  red cap that haunts the  old burnt

farmhouse in the woods, on the  border  of the Sound, near Hell Gate? 

"Oh, to be sure, I've heard tell of something  of the kind, but  then I took it for some old  wives' fable." 

"Old wives' fable or not," said Peechy Prauw,  "that farmhouse  stands hard by the very spot.  It's been

unoccupied time out of mind,  and stands  in a wild lonely part of the coast; but those  who fish in  the

neighbourhood have often heard  strange noises there; and lights  have been seen  about the wood at night; and

an old fellow in a  red  cap has been seen at the windows more than  once, which people take to  be the ghost of

the  body that was buried there. Once upon a time  three soldiers took shelter in the building for the  night, and

rummaged it from top to bottom,  when they found old father red cap  astride of a  cider barrel in the cellar,

with a jug in one hand  and a  goblet in the other. He offered them a  drink out of his goblet, but  just as one of

the  soldiers was putting it to his mouth  Whew!  a  flash of fire blazed through the cellar, blinded  every

mother's son of  them for several minutes,  and when they recovered their eye sight,  jug,  goblet, and red cap

had vanished, and nothing  but the empty  cider barrel remained." 

Here the halfpay officer, who was growing  very muzzy and sleepy,  and nodding over his  liquor, with half

extinguished eye, suddenly  gleamed up like an expiring rushlight. 

"That's all humbug!" said he, as Peechy  finished his last story. 

"Well, I don't vouch for the truth of it my  self," said Peechy  Prauw, "though all the  world knows that there's

something strange  about the house and grounds; but as to the story  of Mud Sam, I  believe it just as well as if

it had  happened to myself." 

The deep interest taken in this conversation  by the company, had  made them unconscious of  the uproar that

prevailed abroad among the  elements, when suddenly they were all electri  fied by a tremendous  clap of

thunder. A lum  bering crash followed instantaneously that  made  the building shake to its foundation. All

started  from their  seats, imagining it the shock of an  earthquake, or that old father red  cap was  coming among

them in all his terrors. They  listened for a  moment but only heard the rain  pelting against the windows, and

the  wind howl  ing among the trees. The explosion was soon  explained by  the apparition of an old negro's

bald head thurst in at the door, his  white goggle  eyes contrasting with his jetty poll, which was  wet with  rain

and shone like a bottle. In a  jargon but half intelligible he  announced that  the kitchen chimney had been

struck with light  ning. 

A sullen pause of the storm, which now rose  and sunk in gusts,  produced a momentary still  ness. In this

interval the report of a  musket was  heard, and a long shout, almost like a yell, re  sounded  from the shore.

Every one crowded to  the window; another musket shot  was heard,  and another long shout, that mingled

wildly with  a rising  blast of wind. It seemed as if the cry  came up from the bosom of the  waters; for  though

incessant flashes of lightning spread a  light  about the shore, no one was to be seen. 

Suddenly the window of the room overhead  was opened, and a loud  halloo uttered by the  mysterious stranger.

Several hailings passed  from one party to the other, but in a language  which none of the  company in the

barroom  could understand; and presently they heard the  window closed, and a great noise over head as if  all

the furniture  were pulled and hauled about  the room. The negro servant was summoned,  and shortly after was

seen assisting the veteran  to lug the ponderous  sea chest down stairs. 

The landlord was in amazement. "What,  you are not going on the  water in such a storm?" 

"Storm!" said the other, scornfully, "do you  call such a sputter  of weather a storm?" 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 107



Top




Page No 110


"You'll get drenched to the skin  You'll  catch your death!" said  Peechy Prauw, affec  tionately. 

"Thunder and lightning!" exclaimed the  merman, "don't preach about  weather to a man  that has cruised in

whirlwinds and tornadoes." 

The obsequious Peechy was again struck  dumb. The voice from the  water was again  heard in a tone of

impatience; the bystanders  stared  with redoubled awe at this man of storms,  who seemed to have come up  out

of the deep and  to be called back to it again. As, with the as  sistance of the negro, he slowly bore his

ponder  ous sea chest  towards the shore, they eyed it  with a superstitious feeling; half  doubting whe  ther he

were not really about to embark upon it  and  launch forth upon the wild waves. They  followed him at a

distance with  a lanthorn. 

"Dowse the light!" roared the hoarse voice  from the water. "No one  wants lights here!" 

"Thunder and lightning!" exclaimed the ve  teran; "back to the  house with you!" 

Wolfert and his companions shrunk back in  dismay. Still their  curiosity would not allow  them entirely to

withdraw. A long sheet of  lightning now flickered across the waves, and  discovered a boat,  filled with men,

just under a  rocky point, rising and sinking with the  heaving  surges, and swashing the water at every heave.  It

was with  difficulty held to the rocks by a  boat hook, for the current rushed  furiously round  the point. The

veteran hoisted one end of the  lumbering sea chest on the gunwale of the boat,  he seized the handle  at the

other end to lift it  in, when the motion propelled the boat  from the  shore; the chest slipped off from the

gunwale,  sunk into the  waves, and pulled the veteran  headlong after it. A loud shriek was  uttered by  all on

shore, and a volley of execrations by those  on  board; but boat and man were hurried away  by the rushing

swiftness of  the tide. A pitchy  darkness succeeded; Wolfert Webber indeed  fancied  that he distinguished a cry

for help, and  that he beheld the drowning  man beckoning for  assistance; but when the lightning again gleam

ed  along the water all was drear and void. Nei  ther man nor boat was to  be seen; nothing but  the dashing and

weltering of the waves as they  hurried past. 

The company returned to the tavern, for they  could not leave it  before the storm should snbside.  They

resumed their seats and gazed on  each  other with dismay. The whole transaction had  not occupied five

minutes, and not a dozen words  had been spoken. When they looked at  the  oaken chair they could scarcely

realize the fact  that the strange  being who had so lately tenant  ed it, full of life and Herculean  vigour, should

already be a corpse. There was the very glass  he had  just drunk from; there lay the ashes from  the pipe which

he had smoked  as it were with his  last breath. As the worthy burghers pondered  on  these things, they felt a

terrible conviction of  the uncertainty of  human existence, and each  felt as if the ground on which he stood

was  ren  dered less stable by this awful example. 

As, however, the most of the company were  possessed of that  valuable philosophy which ena  bles a man to

bear up with fortitude  against the  misfortunes of his neighbours, they soon mana  ged to  console themselves

for the tragic end of  the veteran. The landlord was  happy that the  poor dear man had paid his reckoning

before he  went. 

"He came in a storm, and he went in a storm;  he came in the night,  and he went in the night;  he came nobody

knows from whence, and he has  gone nobody knows where. For aught I know  he has gone to sea once  more

on his chest and may  land to bother some people on the other side  of  the world! Though it's a thousand pities"

added  the landlord, "if  he has gone to Davy Jones  that he had not left his sea chest behind  him." 

"The sea chest! St. Nicholas preserve us!" said  Peechy Prauw. "I'd  not have had that sea chest  in the house for

any money; I'll warrant  he'd  come racketing after it at nights, and making a  haunted house of  the inn. And as

to his going  to sea on his chest I recollect what  happened to  Skipper Onderdonk's ship on his voyage from


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 108



Top




Page No 111


Amsterdam. 

"The boatswain died during a storm, so they  wrapped him up in a  sheet, and put him in his  own sea chest, and

threw him overboard; but  they neglected in their hurry skurry to say  prayers over him  and  the storm raged

and  roared louder than ever, and they saw the dead  man seated in his chest, with his shroud for a  sail, coming

hard  after the ship; and the sea  breaking before him in great sprays like  fire,  and there they kept scudding day

after day and  night after  night, expecting every moment to go  to wreck; and every night they saw  the dead

boatswain in his sea chest trying to get up with  them, and  they heard his whistle above the blasts  of wind, and

he seemed to send  great seas moun  tain high after them, that would have swamped  the  ship if they had not

put up the dead lights.  And so it went on till  they lost sight of him in  the fogs of Newfoundland, and supposed

he  had  veered ship and stood for Dead Man's Isle. So  much for burying a  man at sea without saying  prayers

over him." 

The thundergust which had hitherto detained  the company was now at  an end. The cuckoo  clock in the hall

struck midnight; every one  pressed to depart, for seldom was such a late  hour trespassed on by  these quiet

burghers. As  they sallied forth they found the heavens  once  more serene. The storm which had lately ob

scured them had  rolled away, and lay piled up  in fleecy masses on the horizon, lighted  up by the  bright

crescent of the moon, which looked like a  silver  lamp hung up in a palace of clouds. 

The dismal occurrence of the night, and the  dismal narrations they  had made, had left a su  perstitious feeling

in every mind. They cast  a  fearful glance at the spot where the buccaneer  had disappeared,  almost expecting

to see him  sailing on his chest in the cool  moonshine. The  trembling rays glittered along the waters, but all

was  placid; and the current dimpled over the  spot where he had gone down.  The party hud  dled together in a

little crowd as they repaired  homewards; particularly when they passed a  lonely field where a man  had been

murdered;  and he who had farthest to go and had to com  plete his journey alone, though a veteran sexton,

and accustomed, one  would think, to ghosts and  goblins, yet went a long way round, rather  than  pass by his

own churchyard. 

Wolfert Webber had now carried home a fresh  stock of stories and  notions to ruminate upon.  His mind was

all of a whirl with these  freeboot  ing tales; and then these accounts of pots of  money and  Spanish treasures,

buried here and  there and every where, about the  rocks and bays  of this wild shore made him almost dizzy. 

"Blessed St. Nicholas!" ejaculated he half  aloud, "is it not  possible to come upon one of  these golden hoards,

and so make one's  self rich in  a twinkling. How hard that I must go on, delv  ing and  delving, day in and day

out, merely to  make a morsel of bread, when  one lucky stroke  of a spade might enable me to ride in my car

riage  for the rest of my life!" 

As he turned over in his thoughts all that had  been told of the  singular adventure of the black  fisherman, his

imagination gave a  totally differ  ent complexion to the tale. He saw in the gang  of red  caps nothing but a

crew of pirates burying  their spoils, and his  cupidity was once more  awakened by the possibility of at length

getting  on the traces of some of this lurking wealth. In  deed, his  infected fancy tinged every thing with  gold.

He felt like the greedy  inhabitant of  Bagdad, when his eye had been greased with the  magic  ointment of the

dervise, that gave him to  see all the treasures of the  earth. Caskets of  buried jewels, chests of ingots, bags of

outland  ish coins, seemed to court him from their con  cealments, and  supplicate him to relieve them  from

their untimely graves. 

On making private inquiries about the grounds  said to be haunted  by Father red cap, he was  more and more

confirmed in his surmise. He  learned that the place had several times been  visited by experienced  money

diggers, who had  heard Mud Sam's story, though none of them  had  met with success. On the contrary, they

had always been dogged with  ill luck of some  kind or other, in consequence, as Wolfert con  cluded, of their

not going to work at the proper  time, and with the  proper ceremonials. The  last attempt had been made by


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 109



Top




Page No 112


Cobus Quacken  bos, who dug for a whole night and met with  incredible difficulty,  for as fast as he threw

one  shovel full of earth out of the hole, two  were  thrown in by invisible hands. He succeeded so  far, however,

as  to uncover an iron chest, when  there was a terrible roaring, and  ramping, and  raging, of uncouth figures

about the hole, and at  length  a shower of blows, dealt by invisible cudgels,  that fairly belaboured  him off of

the forbidden  ground. This Cobus Quackenbos had declared  on his death bed, so that there could not be any

doubt of it. He was  a man that had devoted  many years of his life to money digging, and it  was thought would

have ultimately succeeded,  had he not died suddenly  of a brain fever in the  alms house. 

Wolfert Webber was now in a worry of trepi  dation and impatience;  fearful lest some rival  adventurer

should get a scent of the buried  gold.  He determined privately to seek out the negro  fisherman and get  him to

serve as guide to the  place where he had witnessed the  mysterious  scene of interment. Sam was easily found;

for  he was one  of those old habitual beings that live  about a neighbourhood until  they wear themselves  a

place in the public mind, and become, in a man  ner, public characters. There was not an un  lucky urchin

about town  that did not know Mud  Sam the fisherman, and think that he had a right  to play his tricks upon the

old negro. Sam was  an amphibious kind of  animal, something more  of a fish than a man; he had led the life of

an  otter for more than half a century, about the  shores of the bay, and  the fishing grounds of the  Sound. He

passed the greater part of his  time  on and in the water, particularly about Hell Gate;  and might  have been

taken, in bad weather, for  one of the hobgoblins that used  to haunt that  strait. There would he be seen, at all

times,  and in  all weathers; sometimes in his skiff, an  chored among the eddies, or  prowling, like a  shark

about some wreck, where the fish are sup  posed to be most abundant. Sometimes seated on  a rock from hour

to  hour, looming through mist  and drizzle, like a solitary heron watching  for its  prey. He was well acquainted

with every hole  and corner of  the Sound; from the Wallabout  to Hell Gate, and from Hell Gate even  unto the

Devil's Stepping Stones; and it was even affirm  ed that he  knew all the fish in the river by their  christian

names. 

Wolfert found him at his cabin, which was not  much larger than a  tolerable dog house. It was  rudely

constructed of fragments of wrecks  and  drift wood, and built on the rocky shore, at the  foot of the old  fort,

just about what at present  forms the point of the Battery. A  "most an  cient and fishlike smell" pervaded the

place.  Oars,  paddles, and fishing rods were leaning  against the wall of the fort; a  net was spread  on the sands

to dry; a skiff was drawn up on  the  beach, and at the door of his cabin lay Mud  Sam himself, indulging in  a

true negro's luxury   sleeping in the sunshine. 

Many years had passed away since the time  of Sam's youthful  adventure, and the snows of  many a winter had

grizzled the knotty wool  upon his head. He perfectly recollected the  circumstances, however,  for he had often

been  called upon to relate them, though in his  version  of the story he differed in many points from  Peechy

Prauw; as  is not unfrequently the case  with authentic historians. As to the  subsequent  researches of money

diggers, Sam knew nothing  about them;  they were matters quite out of his  line; neither did the cautious

Wolfert care to  disturb his thoughts on that point. His only  wish was  to secure the old fisherman as a pilot  to

the spot, and this was  readily effected. The  long time that had intervened since his noc  turnal adventure had

effaced all Sam's awe  of the place, and the  promise of a trifling re  ward roused him at once from his sleep

and  his  sunshine. 

The tide was adverse to making the expedi  tion by water, and  Wolfert was too impatient to  get to the land of

promise, to wait for  its turning;  they set off, therefore, by land. A walk of four  or five  miles brought them to

the edge of a wood,  which at that time covered  the greater part of  the eastern side of the island. It was just

be  yond the pleasant region of Bloomendael. Here  they struck into a  long lane, straggling among  trees and

bushes, very much overgrown with  weeds and mullein stalks as if but seldom used,  and so completely

overshadowed as to enjoy but  a kind of twilight. Wild vines entangled  the  trees and flaunted in their faces;

brambles and  briars caught  their clothes as they passed; the  gartersnake glided across their  path; the spotted

toad hopped and waddled before them, and the  restless catbird mewed at them from every  thicket. Had

Wolfert  Webber been deeply read  in romantic legend he might have fancied him  self entering upon


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 110



Top




Page No 113


forbidden enchanted ground;  or that these were  some of the guardians set to  keep a watch upon buried

treasure. As it  was,  the loneliness of the place, and the wild stories  connected with  it, had their effect upon his

mind. 

On reaching the lower end of the lane they  found themselves near  the shore of the Sound  in a kind of

amphitheatre, surrounded by forest  tress. The area had once been a grassplot,  but was now shagged with

briars and rank  weeds. At one end, and just on the river bank,  was a  ruined building, little better than a heap

of rubbish, with a stack of  chimneys rising like  a solitary tower out of the centre. The current  of the Sound

rushed along just below it; with  wildly grown trees  drooping their branches into  its waves. 

Wolfert had not a doubt that this was the  haunted house of Father  red cap, and called  to mind the story of

Peechy Prauw. The even  ing  was approaching and the light falling dubi  ously among these places,  gave a

melancholy  tone to the scene, well calculated to foster any  lurking feeling of awe or superstition. The  night

hawk, wheeling  about in the highest re  gions of the air, emitted his peevish, boding  cry.  The woodpecker

gave a lonely tap now and then  on some hollow  tree, and the fire bird,2 as he  streamed by them with his deep

red  plumage,  seemed like some genius flitting about this re  gion of  mystery. 

They now came to an enclosure that had once  been a garden. It  extended along the foot of a  rocky ridge, but

was little better than a  wilderness  of weeds, with here and there a matted rose bush,  or a  peach or plum tree

grown wild and ragged,  and covered with moss. At  the lower end of the  garden they passed a kind of vault in

the side of  a bank, facing the water. It had the look of a  root house. The door,  though decayed, was  still

strong, and appeared to have been recently  patched up. Wolfert pushed it open. It gave  a harsh grating upon

its  hinges, and striking  against something like a box, a rattling sound  ensued, and a skull rolled on the floor.

Wol  fert drew back  shuddering, but was reassured on  being informed by Sam that this was a  family  vault

belonging to one of the old Dutch families  that owned  this estate; an assertion which was  corroborated by the

sight of  coffins of various  sizes piled within. Sam had been familiar with  all  these scenes when a boy, and

now knew that  he could not be far from  the place of which they  were in quest. 

They now made their way to the water's edge,  scrambling along  ledges of rocks, and having  often to hold by

shrubs and grape vines to  avoid  slipping into the deep and hurried stream. A  length they came  to a small

cove, or rather in  dent of the shore. It was protected by  steep  rocks and overshadowed by a thick copse of

oaks and chesnuts,  so as to be sheltered and al  most concealed. The beach sloped  gradually  within the cove,

but the current swept deep and  black and  rapid along its jutting points. Sam  paused; raised his remnant of a

hat, and scratch  ed his grizzled poll for a moment, as he regarded  this nook: then suddenly clapping his

hands, he  stepped exultingly  forward and pointed to a large  iron ring, stapled firmly in the rock,  just where  a

broad shelve of stone furnished a commodious  landing  place. It was the very spot where the  red caps had

landed. Years had  changed the  more perishable features of the scene; but rock  and iron  yield slowly to the

influence of time.  On looking more narrowly,  Wolfert remarked  three crosses cut in the rock just above the

ring,  which had no doubt some mysterious significa  tion. Old Sam now  readily recognized the over

hanging rock under which his skiff had  been  sheltered during the thundergust. To follow up  the course which

the midnight gang had taken,  however, was a harder task. His mind had  been  so much taken up on that

eventful occasion by  the persons of the  drama, as to pay but little at  tention to the scenes; and places look

different  by night and day. After wandering about for  some time,  however, they came to an opening  among

the trees which Sam thought  resembled  the place. There was a ledge of rock of mode  rate height  like a wall

on one side, which Sam  thought might be the very ridge  from which he  overlooked the diggers. Wolfert

examined it  narrowly,  and at length descried three crosses  similar to those above the iron  ring, cut deeply  into

the face of the rock, but nearly obliterated  by  the moss that had grown on them. His heart  leaped with joy, for

he  doubted not but they  were the private marks of the buccaneers, to de  note the places where their treasure

lay buried.  All now that  remained was to ascertain the pre  cise spot; for otherwise he might  dig at random

without coming upon the spoil, and he had already  had  enough of such profitless labour. Here,  however, Sam

was perfectly at  a loss, and indeed  perplexed him by a variety of opinions; for his  recollections were all


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 111



Top




Page No 114


confused. Sometimes he  declared it must have  been at the foot of a mul  berry tree hard by; then it was just

beside  a  great white stone; then it must have been under  a small green  knoll, a short distance from the  ledge

of rock; until at length  Wolfert became  as bewildered as himself. 

The shadows of evening were now spreading  themselves over the  woods, and rock and tree  began to mingle

together. It was evidently  too  late to attempt any thing farther at present; and,  indeed,  Wolfert had come

unprepared with im  plements to prosecute his  researches. Satisfied,  therefore, with having ascertained the

place,  he  took note of all its landmarks, that he might re  cognize it  again, and set out on his return home

ward, resolved to prosecute  this golden enter  prise without delay. 

The leading anxiety which had hitherto ab  sorbed every feeling  being now in some measure  appeased, fancy

began to wander, and to  conjure  up a thousand shapes and chimeras as he return  ed through  this haunted

region. Pirates hang  ing in chains seemed to swing on  every tree, and  he almost expected to see some

Spanish Don,  with his  throat cut from ear to ear, rising slowly  out of the ground, and  shaking the ghost of a

money bag. 

Their way back lay through the desolate gar  den, and Wolfert's  nerves had arrived at so sen  sitive a state

that the flitting of a  bird, the rust  ling of a leaf, or the falling of a nut was enough  to  startle him. As they

entered the confines of  the garden, they caught  sight of a figure at a dis  tance advancing slowly up one of

the walks  and  bending under the weight of a burthen. They  paused and regarded  him attentively. He wore

what appeared to be a woollen cap, and still  more  alarming, of a most sanguinary red. The figure  moved

slowly on,  ascended the bank, and stop  ped at the very door of the sepulchral  vault.  Just before entering it he

looked around. What  was the horror  of Wolfert when he recognized  the grizzly visage of the drowned

buccaneer.  He uttered an ejaculation of horror. The figure  slowly  raised his iron fist and shook it with a ter

rible menace. Wolfert  did not pause to see  more, but hurried off as fast as his legs could  carry him, nor was

Sam slow in following  at his heels, having all his  ancient terrors revived.  Away, then, did they scramble,

through bush  and  brake, horribly frightened at every bramble that  tagged at their  skirts, nor did they pause to

breathe, until they had blundered their  way  through this perilous wood and had fairly reach  ed the high road

to the city. 

Several days elapsed before Wolfert could  summon courage enough to  prosecute the enter  prise, so much

had he been dismayed by the ap  parition, whether living or dead, of the grizzly  buccaneer. In the  mean time,

what a conflict  of mind did he suffer! He neglected all his  con  cerns, was moody and restless all day, lost

his  appetite;  wandered in his thoughts and words,  and committed a thousand blunders.  His rest  was broken;

and when he fell asleep the night  mare in shape  of a huge money bag sat squatted  upon his breast. He

babbled about  incalculable  sums; fancied himself engaged in money digging;  threw  the bed clothes right and

left, in the idea  that he was shovelling  among the dirt, groped  under the bed in quest of the treasure, and  lug

ged forth, as he supposed, an inestimable pot of  gold. 

Dame Webber and her daughter were in des  pair at what they  conceived a returning touch  of insanity. There

are two family oracles,  one  or other of which Dutch house wives consult in  all cases of great  doubt and

perplexity: the do  minie and the doctor. In the present  instance  they repaired to the doctor. There was at that

time a little  dark mouldy man of medicine famous  among the old wives of the  Manhattoes for his  skill not

only in the healing art, but in all  matters  of strange and mysterious nature. His name  was Dr.  Knipperhausen,

but he was more com  monly known by the appellation of  the High Ger  man doctor.3 To him did the poor

women re  pair for  council and assistance touching the men  tal vagaries of Wolfert  Webber. 

They found the doctor seated in his little study,  clad in his dark  camblet robe of knowledge, with  his black

velvet cap, after the manner  of Boorhaave,  Van Helmont and other medical sages: a pair of  green  spectacles

set in black horn upon his club  bed nose, and poring over  a German folio that  seemed to reflect back the

darkness of his physi  ognomy. The doctor listened to their statement  of the symptoms of  Wolfert's malady


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 112



Top




Page No 115


with pro  found attention; but when they came to  mention  his raving about buried money, the little man

pricked up his  ears. Alas, poor women! they  little knew the aid they had called in. 

Dr. Knipperhausen had been half his life en  gaged in seeking the  short cuts to fortune, in  quest of which so

many a long life time is  wast  ed. He had passed some years of his youth in  the Harz mountains  of Germany,

and had derived  much valuable instruction from the miners,  touch  ing the mode of seeking treasure buried

in the  earth. He had  prosecuted his studies also under  a travelling sage who united all the  mysteries of

medicine with magic and legerdemain. His mind  therefore  had become stored with all kinds of mystic  lore:

he had dabbled a  little in astrology, alchemy,  and divination; knew how to detect  stolen money,  and to tell

where springs of water lay hidden; in  a  word, by the dark nature of his knowledge he  had acquired the name

of  the High German doc  tor, which is pretty nearly equivalent to that of  necromancer. The doctor had often

heard ru  mours of treasure being  buried in various parts of  the island, and had long been anxious to  get on

the traces of it. No sooner were Wolfert's wa  king and  sleeping vagaries confided to him, than  he beheld in

them the  confirmed symptoms of a  case of money digging, and lost no time in  pro  bing it to the bottom.

Wolfert had long been  sorely depressed in  mind by the golden secret,  and as a family physician is a kind of

father con  fessor, he was glad of the opportunity of unbur  thening  himself. So far from curing, the doctor

caught the malady from his  patient. The cir  cumstances unfolded to him awakened all his cu  pidity; he had

not a doubt of money being bu  ried somewhere in the  neighbourhood of the mys  terious crosses, and

offered to join Wolfert  in the  search. He informed him that much secresy  and caution must be  observed in

enterprises of  the kind; that money is only to be digged  for at  night; with certain forms and ceremonies; the

burning of  drugs; the repeating of mystic words,  and above all, that the seekers  must be provided  with a

divining rod, which had the wonderful  property of pointing to the very spot on the sur  face of the earth

under which treasure lay  hidden. As the doctor had given much of his  mind to these matters, he charged

himself with  all the necessary  preparations, and, as the quar  ter of the moon was propitious, he  undertook to

have the divining rod ready by a certain night.4 

Wolfert's heart leaped with joy at having met  with so learned and  able a coadjutor. Every  thing went on

secretly, but swimmingly. The  doctor had many consultations with his patient,  and the good women of  the

household lauded the  comforting effect of his visits. In the mean  time  the wonderful divining rod, that great

key to  nature's secrets,  was duly prepared. The doctor  had thumbed over all his books of  knowledge  for the

occasion; and Mud Sam was engaged to  take them in  his skiff to the scene of enterprise;  to work with spade

and pickaxe  in unearthing  the treasure; and to freight his bark with the  weighty  spoils they were certain of

finding. 

At length the appointed night arrived for  this perilous  undertaking. Before Wolfert left  his home he

counselled his wife and  daughter to  go to bed, and feel no alarm if he should not re  turn  during the night.

Like reasonable women,  on being told not to feel  alarm they fell imme  diately into a panic. They saw at

once by his  manner that something unusual was in agita  tion; all their fears  about the unsettled state of  his

mind were roused with tenfold force:  they  hung about him entreating him not to expose  himself to the night

air, but all in vain. When  Wolfert was once mounted on his hobby, it  was  no easy matter to get him out of the

saddle. It  was a clear  starlight night, when he issued out  of the portal of the Webber  palace. He wore a  large

flapped hat tied under the chin with a hand  kerchief of his daughter's, to secure him from the  night damp,

while  Dame Webber threw her long  red cloak about his shoulders, and fastened  it  round his neck. 

The doctor had been no less carefully armed  and accoutred by his  housekeeper, the vigilant  Frau Ilsy; and

sallied forth in his camblet  robe  by way of surtout; his black velvet cap under  his cocked hat, a  thick clasped

book under his  arm, a basket of drugs and dried herbs in  one  hand, and in the other the miraculous rod of di

vination. 

The great church clock struck ten as Wolfert  and the doctor passed  by the church yard, and  the watchman

bawled in hoarse voice a long  and doleful "all's well!" A deep sleep had al  ready fallen upon this  primitive


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 113



Top




Page No 116


little burgh: no  thing disturbed this awful silence,  excepting now  and then the bark of some profligate

nightwalk  ing  dog, or the serenade of some romantic cat.  It is true, Wolfert fancied  more than once that  he

heard the sound of a stealthy footfall at a  distance behind them; but it might have been  merely the echo of

their  own steps echoing along  the quiet streets. He thought also at one time  that he saw a tall figure skulking

after them   stopping when they  stopped, and moving on  as they proceeded; but the dim and uncertain  lamp

light threw such vague gleams and sha  dows, that this might all  have been mere fancy. 

They found the negro fisherman waiting for  them, smoking his pipe  in the stern of his skiff,  which was

moored just in front of his  little cabin.  A pickaxe and spade were lying in the bottom  of the  boat, with a dark

lanthorn, and a stone  bottle of good Dutch courage  in which honest  Sam no doubt put even more faith than

Dr. Knip  perhausen in his drugs. 

Thus then did these three worthies embark in  their cockle shell of  a skiff upon this nocturnal  expedition, with

a wisdom and valour  equalled  only by the three wise men of Gotham, who ad  ventured to  sea in a bowl. The

tide was rising  and running rapidly up the Sound.  The current  bore them along, almost without the aid of an

oar. The  profile of the town lay all in shadow.  Here and there a light feebly  glimmered from  some sick

chamber, or from the cabin window  of some  vessel at anchor in the stream. Not a  cloud obscured the deep

starry  firmament, the  lights of which wavered in the surface of the  placid  river; and a shooting meteor,

streaking  its pale course in the very  direction they were  taking, was interpreted by the doctor into a  most

propitious omen. 

In a little while they glided by the point of  Corlaers Hook with  the rural inn which had been  the scene of such

night adventures. The  fami  ly had retired to rest, and the house was dark and  still.  Wolfert felt a chill pass

over him as they  passed the point where the  buccaneer had disap  peared. He pointed it out to Dr.

Knipperhau  sen. While regarding it they thought they saw  a boat actually lurking  at the very place; but the

shore cast such a shadow over the border of  the  water that they could discern nothing distinctly.  They had not

proceeded far when they heard the  low sounds of distant oars, as if  cautiously pull  ed. Sam plied his oars

with redoubled vigour,  and  knowing all the eddies and currents of the  stream soon left their  followers, if such

they were,  far astern. In a little while they  stretched across  Turtle bay and Kip's bay, then shrouded them

selves  in the deep shadows of the Manhattan  shore, and glided swiftly along,  secure from ob  servation. At

length Sam shot his skiff into a  little  cove, darkly embowered by trees, and made  it fast to the well known

iron ring. They now  landed, and lighting the lanthorn, gathered  their  various implements and proceeded

slowly  through the bushes. Every  sound startled them,  even that of their footsteps among the dry  leaves;  and

the hooting of a screech owl, from the shat  tered  chimney of Father red cap's ruin, made  their blood run

cold. 

In spite of all Wolfert's caution in taking note  of the landmarks,  it was some time before they  could find the

open place among the  trees, where  the treasure was supposed to be buried. At  length they  came to the ledge

of rock; and on  examining its surface by the aid of  the lanthorn,  Wolfert recognized the three mystic crosses.

Their  hearts beat quick, for the momentous trial  was at hand that was to  determine their hopes. 

The lanthorn was now held by Wolfert Web  ber, while the doctor  produced the divining rod.  It was a forked

twig, one end of which was  grasp  ed firmly in each hand, while the centre, form  ing the stem,  pointed

perpendicularly upwards.  The doctor moved this wand about,  within a cer  tain distance of the earth, from

place to place,  but  for some time without any effect, while Wol  fert kept the light of  the lanthorn turned full

upon  it, and watched it with the most  breathless in  terest. At length the rod began slowly to turn.  The  doctor

grasped it with greater earnestness,  his hand trembling with  the agitation of his mind.  The wand continued

slowly to turn, until at  length the stem had reversed its position, and  pointed  perpendicularly downward; and

remain  ed pointing to one spot as  fixedly as the needle  to the pole. 

"This is the spot!" said the doctor in an al  most inaudible tone. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 114



Top




Page No 117


Wolfert's heart was in his throat. 

"Shall I dig?" said Sam, grasping the spade. 

"Post tausends, no!" replied the little doctor,  hastily. He now  ordered his companions to  keep close by him

and to maintain the most  in  flexible silence. That certain precautions must  be taken and  ceremonies used to

prevent the evil  spirits which keep about buried  treasure from  doing them any harm. The doctor then drew a

circle  round the place, enough to include the  whole party. He next gathered  dry twigs and  leaves, and made a

fire, upon which he threw  certain  drugs and dried herbs which he had  brought in his basket. A thick  smoke

rose,  diffusing a potent odour, savouring marvellously  of  brimstone and assafoetida, which, however  grateful

it might be to the  olfactory nerves of  spirits, nearly strangled poor Wolfert, and produ  ced a fit of coughing

and wheezing that made  the whole grove resound.  Doctor Knipperhau  sen then unclasped the volume which

he had  brought  under his arm, which was printed in red  and black characters in German  text. While  Wolfert

held the lanthorn, the doctor, by the aid  of his  spectacles, read off several forms of conju  ration in Latin and

German. He then ordered  Sam to seize the pickaxe and proceed to work.  The closebound soil gave

obstinate signs of not  having been  disturbed for many a year. After  having picked his way through the

surface, Sam  came to a bed of sand and gravel which he threw  briskly  to right and left with the spade. 

"Hark!" said Wolfert, who fancied he heard  a trampling among the  dry leaves, and a rustling  through the

bushes. Sam paused for a  moment,  and they listened.  No footstep was near. The  bat flitted  about them in

silence; a bird roused  from its nest by the light which  glared up among  the trees, flew circling about the

flame. In the  profound stillness of the woodland, they could  distinguish the  current rippling along the rocky

shore, and the distant murmuring and  roaring of  Hell Gate. 

Sam continued his labours, and had already  digged a considerable  hole. The doctor stood  on the edge, reading

formulæ every now and then  from the black letter volume, or throwing more  drugs and herbs upon  the fire;

while Wolfert  bent anxiously over the pit, watching every  stroke  of the spade. Any one witnessing the scene

thus  strangely  lighted up by fire, lanthorn, and the re  flection of Wolfert's red  mantle, might have mis

taken the little doctor for some foul  magician,  busied in his incantations, and the grizzledhead  ed Sam  as

some swart goblin, obedient to his  commands. 

At length the spade of the fisherman struck  upon something that  sounded hollow. The  sound vibrated to

Wolfert's heart. He struck  his  spade again. 

"'Tis a chest," said Sam. 

"Full of gold, I'll warrant it!" cried Wol  fert, clasping his  hands with rapture. 

Scarcely had he uttered the words when a  sound from over head  caught his ear. He cast  up his eyes, and lo!

by the expiring light of  the  fire he beheld, just over the disk of the rock,  what appeared to  be the grim visage

of the  drowned buccaneer, grinning hideously down  upon him. 

Wolfert gave a loud cry, and let fall the lan  thorn. His panic  communicated itself to his  companions. The

negro leaped out of the  hole,  the doctor dropped his book and basket and be  gan to pray in  German. All was

horror and  confusion. The fire was scattered about,  the  lanthorn extinguished. In their hurry skurry  they ran

against and  confounded one another.  They fancied a legion of hobgoblins let loose  upon them, and that they

saw by the fitful  gleams of the scattered  embers, strange figures  in red caps gibbering and ramping around

them.  The doctor ran one way, Mud Sam another,  and Wolfert made for the  water side. As he  plunged

struggling onwards through bush and  brake,  he heard the tread of some one in pursuit.  He scrambled

frantically  forward. The foot  steps gained upon him. He felt himself grasped  by  his cloak, when suddenly

his pursuer was  attacked in turn: a fierce  fight and struggle en  sued  a pistol was discharged that lit up


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 115



Top




Page No 118


rock  and bush for a period, and showed two figures  grappling together   all was then darker than  ever. The

contest continued  the  combatants  clenched each other, and panted and groaned,  and rolled  among the

rocks. There was snarl  ing and growling as of a cur,  mingled with  curses in which Wolfert fancied he could

recog  nize the  voice of the buccaneer. He would  fain have fled, but he was on the  brink of a pre  cipice and

could go no farther. 

Again the parties were on their feet; again  there was a tugging  and struggling, as if strength  alone could

decide the combat, until  one was  precipitated from the brow of the cliff and sent  headlong  into the deep

stream that whirled be  low. Wolfert heard the plunge,  and a kind of  strangling bubbling murmur, but the

darkness of  the  night hid every thing from view, and the  swiftness of the current  swept every thing in  stantly

out of hearing. One of the combatants  was disposed of, but whether friend or foe Wol  fert could not tell,  nor

whether they might not  both be foes. He heard the survivor  approach,  and his terror revived. He saw, where

the pro  file of the  rocks rose against the horizon, a hu  man form advancing. He could not  be mista  ken: it

must be the buccaneer. Whither should  he fly! a  precipice was on one side; a murder  er on the other. The

enemy  approached: he  was close at hand. Wolfert attempted to let  himself  down the face of the cliff. His

cloak  caught in a thorn that grew on  the edge. He  was jerked from off his feet, and held dangling  in the  air,

half choaked by the string with which  his careful wife had  fastened the garment round  his neck. Wolfert

thought his last moment  had  arrived; already had he committed his soul to  St. Nicholas, when  the string

broke, and he  tumbled down the bank, bumping from rock to  rock and bush to bush, and leaving the red cloak

fluttering like a  bloody banner in the air. 

It was a long while before Wolfert came to  himself. When he opened  his eyes, the ruddy  streaks of the

morning were already shooting up  the sky. He found himself lying in the bottom  of a boat, grievously

battered. He attempted to  sit up, but was too sore and stiff to move.  A  voice requested him in friendly accents

to lie still.  He turned his  eyes towards the speaker: it was  Dirk Waldron. He had dogged the  party, at  the

earnest request of Dame Webber and her  daughter, who  with the laudable curiosity of  their sex had pried into

the secret  consultations  of Wolfert and the doctor. Dirk had been com  pletely  distanced in following the

light skiff of  the fisherman, and had just  come in time to res  cue the poor money digger from his pursuer. 

Thus ended this perilous enterprise. The  doctor and Mud Sam  severally found their way  back to the

Manhattoes, each having some  dreadful tale of peril to relate. As to poor Wol  fert, instead of  returning in

triumph laden with  bags of gold, he was borne home on a  shutter,  followed by a rabble rout of curious

urchins. His  wife and  daughter saw the dismal pageant from  a distance, and alarmed the  neighbourhood with

their cries: they thought the poor man had sud  denly settled the great debt of nature in one of  his wayward

moods.  Finding him, however,  still living, they had him conveyed speedily to  bed, and a jury of old matrons

of the neighbour  hood assembled to  determine how he should be  doctored. The whole town was in a buzz

with  the story of the money diggers. Many re  paired to the scene of the  previous night's adven  tures: but

though they found the very place of  the digging, they discovered nothing that com  pensated for their

trouble. Some say they found  the fragments of an oaken chest, and an  iron  potlid which savoured strongly of

hidden mo  ney; and that in  the old family vault there were  traces of bales and boxes, but this is  all very du

bious. 

In fact, the secret of all this story has never to  this day been  discovered: whether any treasure  was ever

actually buried at that  place; whether,  if so, it was carried off at night by those who had  buried it; or whether

it still remains there under  the guardianship  of gnomes and spirits until it  shall be properly sought for, is all

matter of con  jecture. For my part I incline to the latter  opinion;  and make no doubt that great sums  lie

buried, both there and in many  other parts  of this island and its neighbourhood, ever since  the  times of the

buccaneers and the Dutch colo  nists; and I would  earnestly recommend the  search after them to such of my

fellow  citizens  as are not engaged in any other speculations. 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 116



Top




Page No 119


There were many conjectures formed, also,  as to who and what was  the strange man of the  seas who had

domineered over the little frater  nity at Corlaers Hook for a time; disappeared  so strangely, and  reappeared

so fearfully. Some  supposed him a smuggler stationed at  that place  to assist his comrades in landing their

goods  among the  rocky coves of the island. Others  that he was a buccaneer; one of the  ancient  comrades

either of Kidd or Bradish, returned to  convey away  treasures formerly hidden in the  vicinity. The only

circumstance that  throws  any thing like a vague light over this mysterious  matter is a  report which prevailed

of a strange  foreign built shallop, with the  look of a picca  roon, having been seen hovering about the Sound

for  several days without landing or reporting  herself, though boats were  seen going to and  from her at night:

and that she was seen stand  ing  out of the mouth of the harbour, in the gray  of the dawn after the  catastrophe

of the money  diggers. 

I must not omit to mention another report,  also, which I confess  is rather apocryphal, of the  buccaneer, who

was supposed to have been  drowned, being seen before daybreak, with a lan  thorn in his hand,  seated astride

his great sea  chest and sailing through Hell Gate,  which just  then began to roar and bellow with redoubled

fury. 

While all the gossip world was thus filled with  talk and rumour,  poor Wolfert lay sick and sor  rowful in his

bed, bruised in body and  sorely  beaten down in mind. His wife and daughter did  all they could  to bind up his

wounds both corporal  and spiritual. The good old dame  never stirred  from his bed side, where she sat knitting

from  morning  till night; while his daughter busied  herself about him with the  fondest care. Nor  did they lack

assistance from abroad. Whatever  may  be said of the desertions of friends in dis  tress, they had no

complaint of the kind to make.  Not an old wife of the neighbourhood  but aban  doned her work to crowd to

the mansion of Wol  fert Webber,  inquire after his health and the par  ticulars of his story. Not one  came

moreover  without her little pipkin of pennyroyal, sage,  balm, or  other herbtea, delighted at an opportu  nity

of signalizing her  kindness and her doctor  ship. What drenchings did not the poor  Wolfert  undergo, and all

in vain. It was a moving sight  to behold him  wasting away day by day; grow  ing thinner and thinner and

ghastlier  and ghast  lier, and staring with rueful visage from under an  old  patchwork counterpane upon the

jury of ma  trons kindly assembled to  sigh and groan and  look unhappy around him. 

Dirk Waldron was the only being that seemed  to shed a ray of  sunshine into this house of  mourning. He came

in with cheery look and  manly spirit, and tried to reanimate the expiring  heart of the poor  money digger, but

it was all in  vain. Wolfert was completely done  over.  If  any thing was wanting to complete his despair,  it

was a  notice served upon him in the midst of  his distress, that the  corporation were about to  run a new street

through the very centre of  his  cabbage garden. He now saw nothing before  him but poverty and  ruin; his last

reliance, the  garden of his forefathers, was to be laid  waste,  and what then was to become of his poor wife

and child. 

His eyes filled with tears as they followed the  dutiful Amy out of  the room one morning. Dirk  Waldron was

seated beside him; Wolfert  grasped  his hand, pointed after his daughter, and for the  first time  since his illness

broke the silence he  had maintained. 

"I am going!" said he, shaking his head fee  bly, "and when I am  gone  my poor daugh  ter  " 

"Leave her to me, father!" said Dirk, man  fully  "I'll take  care of her!" 

Wolfert looked up in the face of the cheery  strapping youngster,  and saw there was none  better able to take

care of a woman. 

"Enough," said he  "she is your's!  and  now fetch me a lawyer   let me make my will  and die." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 117



Top




Page No 120


The lawyer was brought  a dapper, bustling,  roundheaded little  man, Roorback (or Rolle  buck as it was

pronounced) by name. At the  sight of him the women broke into loud lamen  tations, for they  looked upon

the signing of a  will as the signing of a death warrant.  Wolfert  made a feeble motion for them to be silent.

Poor Amy buried  her face and her grief in the  bed curtain. Dame Webber resumed her  knit  ting to hide her

distress, which betrayed itself,  however, in a  pellucid tear, that trickled si  lently down and hung at the end of

her peaked  nose; while the cat, the only unconcerned  member of the  family, played with the good  dame's ball

of worsted, as it rolled  about the  floor. 

Wolfert lay on his back, his nightcap drawn  over his forehead; his  eyes closed; his whole  visage the picture of

death. He begged the law  yer to be brief, for he felt his end approaching,  and that he had no  time to lose.

The lawyer  nibbed his pen, spread out his paper, and  pre  pared to write. 

"I give and bequeath," said Wolfert, faintly,  "my small farm  " 

"What  all!" exclaimed the lawyer. 

Wolfert half opened his eyes and looked upon  the lawyer. 

"Yes  all," said he. 

"What! all that great patch of land with  cabbages and sunflowers,  which the corporation  is just going to run a

main street through?" 

"The same," said Wolfert, with a heavy sigh,  and sinking back upon  his pillow. 

"I wish him joy that inherits it!" said the  little lawyer,  chuckling and rubbing his hands  involuntarily. 

"What do you mean?" said Wolfert, again  opening his eyes. 

"That he'll be one of the richest men in the  place!" cried little  Rollebuck. 

The expiring Wolfert seemed to step back  from the threshold of  existence: his eyes again  lighted up; he raised

himself in his bed,  shoved  back his red worsted nightcap, and stared  broadly at the  lawyer. 

"You don't say so!" exclaimed he. 

"Faith, but I do!" rejoined the other. "Why,  when that great field  and that piece of meadow  come to be laid

out in streets, and cut up  into  snug building lots  why, whoever owns them  need not pull off  his hat to the

patroon!" 

"Say you so?" cried Wolfert, half thrusting  one leg out of bed,  "why, then I think I'll not  make my will yet!" 

To the surprise of every body the dying man  actually recovered.  The vital spark which had  glimmered faintly

in the socket, received  fresh fuel  from the oil of gladness, which the little lawyer  poured  into his soul. It once

more burnt up into  a flame. 

Give physic to the heart, ye who would re  vive the body of a  spiritbroken man! In a few  days Wolfert left

his room; in a few days  more  his table was covered with deeds, plans of streets  and building  lots. Little

Rollebuck was constant  ly with him, his right hand man  and adviser, and  instead of making his will, assisted

in the more  agreeable task of making his fortune. In fact,  Wolfert Webber was one  of those worthy Dutch

burghers of the Manhattoes whose fortunes have  been made, in a manner, in spite of themselves.  Who have


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 118



Top




Page No 121


tenaciously  held on to their hereditary  acres, raising turnips and cabbages about  the  skirts of the city, hardly

able to make both ends  meet, until the  corporation has cruelly driven  streets through their abodes, and they

have sud  denly awakened out of a lethargy, and, to their  astonishment, found themselves rich men. 

Before many months had elapsed a great bust  ling street passed  through the very centre of the  Webber

garden, just where Wolfert had  dreamed  of finding a treasure. His golden dream was  accomplished; he  did

indeed find an unlooked  for source of wealth; for, when his  paternal  lands were distributed into building lots,

and rent  ed out  to safe tenants, instead of producing a  paltry crop of cabbages, they  returned him an

abundant crop of rents; insomuch that on quar  ter  day, it was a goodly sight to see his tenants  rapping at his

door,  from morning to night, each  with a little round bellied bag of money,  the gold  en produce of the soil. 

The ancient mansion of his forefathers was  still kept up, but  instead of being a little yellow  fronted Dutch

house in a garden, it  now stood  boldly in the midst of a street, the grand house  of the  neighbourhood; for

Wolfert enlarged it  with a wing on each side, and a  cupola or tea  room on top, where he might climb up and

smoke  his pipe  in hot weather; and in the course of  time the whole mansion was  overrun by the  chubby faced

progeny of Amy Webber and Dirk  Waldron. 

As Wolfert waxed old and rich and corpu  lent, he also set up a  great gingerbread coloured  carriage drawn by

a pair of black Flanders  mares with tails that swept the ground; and to  commemorate the origin  of his

greatness he had  for a crest a full blown cabbage painted on  the  pannels, with the pithy motto ALLES KOPF:

that is to say, ALL  HEAD; meaning thereby that  he had risen by sheer head work. 

To fill the measure of his greatness, in the  fullness of time the  renowned Ramm Rapelye  slept with his

fathers, and Wolfert Webber suc  ceeded to the leathern bottomed armchair in the  inn parlour at  Corlaers

Hook; where he long  reigned greatly honoured and respected,  inso  much that he was never known to tell a

story  without its being  believed, nor to utter a joke  without its being laughed at. 

2. Orchard Oreole. 

3. The same, no doubt, of whom mention is made in the  history of  Dolph Heyliger. 

4. The following note was found appended to this paper in  the hand  writing of Mr Knickerbocker. 

"There has been  much written against the divining rod by those  light minds who  are ever ready to scoff at the

mysteries of nature,  but I fully join  with Dr. Knipperhausen in giving it my faith. I shall  not in  sist upon its

efficacy in discovering the concealment of  stolen  goods, the boundary stones of fields, the traces of robbers

and  murderers, or even the existence of subterraneous springs and  streams  of water: albeit, I think these

properties not to be easily  discredited; but of its potency in discovering veins of precious  metal, and hidden

sums of money and jewels I have not the least  doubt. Some said that the rod turned only in the hands of per

sons  who had been born in particular months of the year; hence  astrologers  had recourse to planetary

influence when they would  procure a  talisman. Others declared that the properties of the  rod were either  an

effect of chance, or the fraud of the holder, or  the work of the  devil. Thus sayeth the reverend father Gaspard

Schott in his Treatise  on Magic. `Propter hæc et similia argu  menta audacter ego pronuncio  vim

conversivam virgulæ befur  catæ nequaquam naturalem esse, sed vel  casu vel fraude virgulam  tractantis vel

ope diaboli,' 

"Georgius Agricula also was of opinion that it was a mere de  lusion of the devil to inveigle the avaricious

and unwary into his  clutches, and in his treatise `de re Metallica,' lays particular  stress on the mysterious

words pronounced by those persons who  employed the divining rod during his time. But I make not a  doubt

that the divining rod is one of those secrets of natural magic,  the  mystery of which is to be explained by the

sympathies exist  ing  between physical things operated upon by the planets, and  rendered  efficacious by the


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 119



Top




Page No 122


strong faith of the individual. Let  the divining  rod be properly gathered at the proper time of the  moon, cut

into the  proper form, used with the necessary ceremo  nies, and with a perfect  faith in its efficacy, and I can

confidently  recommend it to my fellow  citizens as an infallible means of dis  covering the various places on

the Island of the Manhattoes where  treasure hath been buried in the  olden time. 

D. K." 


TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2

THE STROLLING MANAGER. 120



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. TALES OF A TRAVELLER, Vol. 2, page = 4

   3. Washington Irving, page = 4

   4. BUCKTHORNE AND HIS FRIENDS., page = 4

   5. LITERARY LIFE., page = 4

   6. A LITERARY DINNER., page = 5

   7. THE CLUB OF QUEER FELLOWS., page = 7

   8. THE POOR DEVIL AUTHOR., page = 10

   9. BUCKTHORNE, OR THE YOUNG MAN OF GREAT EXPECTATIONS., page = 18

   10. GRAVE REFLECTIONS OF A DISAPPOINTED MAN. , page = 40

   11. THE BOOBY SQUIRE., page = 43

   12. THE STROLLING MANAGER., page = 45